<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
	<channel>
		<title><![CDATA[Invitation to God's Wedding Feast Forums - ITGWF - Articles]]></title>
		<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/</link>
		<description><![CDATA[Invitation to God's Wedding Feast Forums - ITGWF - https://forum.itgwf.org]]></description>
		<pubDate>Tue, 07 Apr 2026 22:16:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<generator>MyBB</generator>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[God vs The Modern Christian Church and Their Main Ally The Devil Part 2]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-God-vs-The-Modern-Christian-Church-and-Their-Main-Ally-The-Devil-Part-2</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 06 Aug 2016 10:15:57 +0100</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-God-vs-The-Modern-Christian-Church-and-Their-Main-Ally-The-Devil-Part-2</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Who is it for?</span><br />
<br />
If you are reading this without having first read part one, then I would advise you to go back and read it so that the following explanation makes sense.<br />
In part one we left off saying how the "New Covenant" is actually a major inconvenience for the modern Christian church and the first thing that should make this obvious is that the covenant will be made with the houses of Israel and Judah, but there is no mention of it being made with any other people. To get around this the modern church has invented the concept of "Spiritual Israel" to explain how the church has taken the place of God's original people. The next inconvenience is the fact that God says that He will put His laws in their mind and write His laws in their hearts, but most of the modern church's will say that God's laws are done away with, but this will then stop them from being partakers of the new covenant. The final inconvenience is where it says that people will not have teach each other to know the Lord, because the modern church makes a lot of money out of saying that they can teach people about God, but this must then mean that they are not a part of the covenant, because God is obviously supposed to do the teaching himself. We can read that this should certainly be the case in I John 2:26,27 which says "These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him." and we see here that it is the anointing that should be doing the teaching about the things of God and not the church. People do come together in a church to fellowship, but they should already know about the things of God, without it having to be forced into them by repetition and other forms of brainwashing.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Where are the clean Israelites?</span><br />
<br />
The problems for the modern church continue with how they try to explain the state of the people who are currently in the land of Israel, if you do an internet search for "Tel Aviv Brothel" then you will get a lot of results and I would advise you to turn off the display of images in your browser, so that your mind does not get tainted. I did turn off images before I clicked on any of the links and the descriptions of some of the images were enough to make me know that it was a good move. When I mentioned this to a church brother he tried to come up with an excuse to explain why things are this way, but we can see how God is promising to do things in Ezekiel 36:13-15 which says "Thus saith the Lord GOD; Because they say unto you, Thou land devourest up men, and hast bereaved thy nations; Therefore thou shalt devour men no more, neither bereave thy nations any more, saith the Lord GOD. Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the heathen any more, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the people any more, neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith the Lord GOD." and we see here that the shame of the heathen will not be heard in the land anymore, which seems to indicate that brothels will be cancelled. God's plan continues in Ezekiel 36:16-29 which says "Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their own way and by their doings: their way was before me as the uncleanness of a removed woman. Wherefore I poured my fury upon them for the blood that they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it: And I scattered them among the heathen, and they were dispersed through the countries: according to their way and according to their doings I judged them. And when they entered unto the heathen, whither they went, they profaned my holy name, when they said to them, These are the people of the LORD, and are gone forth out of his land. But I had pity for mine holy name, which the house of Israel had profaned among the heathen, whither they went. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for mine holy name's sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither ye went. And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the heathen shall know that I am the LORD, saith the Lord GOD, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes. For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. I will also save you from all your uncleannesses: and I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and lay no famine upon you." and the main thing you should note is that God says "and the heathen shall know that I am the LORD, saith the Lord GOD, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes" and this shows that God's plan for the salvation of the world is that the heathen will finally get to know Him through the returned children of Israel. There is no mention in the Old or New Testaments that God will team up with various converted heathen organisations like the Roman Catholic Church, Billy Graham, the Protestant churches or any other random denomination that tries to say that God is with them. With the way that the current people in the land of Israel are behaving, it sure does not look as if they have been cleaned from their filthiness and they don't seem as if they want to walk in God's statutes and keep His judgements, while also doing them, so it looks as if we are still waiting for the real Israelites to return.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How to deal with Gentiles</span><br />
<br />
When reading the Bible it is obvious that God wants to save everybody, but one of the mistakes that the modern Christian church makes is that it thinks that they can somehow get people saved, while avoiding having to deal with the real Israelites. God has never said that things would happen this way, but has always talked about using Israel as we can see in Deuteronomy 4:5-10 which says "Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day? Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons; Specially the day that thou stoodest before the LORD thy God in Horeb, when the LORD said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children." and we see here that Israel are supposed to be the ones who will show the world how righteous God's laws are. There is no mention of any other nations being able to represent God with watered down laws or no laws at all. We know that it is the job of the Israelites to teach everyone else about God because of what it says in the new covenant in Hebrews 8. We can read that Jesus agrees with this by what he says in Matthew 15:21-28 which says "Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour." and we see here how a Gentile is supposed to approach an Israelite when they want to obtain information about their salvation. Wondering why there do not seem to be any people with the real gifts of the Spirit in any of the current fake churches? Well maybe it is because they need some real Israelites to teach them how they are supposed to properly deal with God under the new covenant.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">"I have to lick their feet!?!"</span><br />
<br />
You might be wondering why the current world governments seem to be ok with the current modern fake Christian church setup, well it could be because they are helping with keeping some of God's prophecies, that the leaders might not like, from coming to pass. One of these is in Isaiah 49:22-26 which says "Thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders. And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers: they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the LORD: for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? But thus saith the LORD, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children. And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine: and all flesh shall know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob." and I have a feeling that the worlds leaders and royal families, will not want to have to bow down to the people who used to be the lowest on the earth and then lick up the dust of their feet, so they will obviously want the modern church to provide a more friendlier interpretation of the above scripture. We can also see that God wants to get revenge against anyone who has taken any of the real children of Israel into captivity by reading Isaiah 14:1,2 which says "For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives, whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors." and this is backed up by what Jesus says in Revelation 13:9,10 which says "If any man have an ear, let him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints." and we can see here another reason why the people, with power in this world, would want the modern Christian church to help with invalidating God's word, so that they can avoid having to pay for the crimes that their ancestors have committed.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The reason for the deception?</span><br />
<br />
The final fate of the Devil is, of course, mentioned in the Bible as we can see in Revelation 20:7-10 which says "And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever." and we can see that the fire was definitely prepared for him by reading Matthew 25:41-43 which says "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not." and you should see, from these two scriptures, that the Devil is not going to get a happy ending, so you would expect him to be trying to do something to avoid it. From what I can see, the only chance he would have is if he could somehow invalidate God's word. If he can cause God's word to be called into question, then you would expect that he would have grounds for an appeal. God has said that the children of Israel would be restored to the land of their fathers, so if the Devil could install some imposters into the land and then get all of the Christian churches to tell their members, who could potentially be real Israelites, that the real Israelites are in the land already, then the real Israelites would think that there is not a reason for them to repent. The people who are in the land of Israel at the moment, are obviously not repentant, because of the brothels, gay pride and other things, so if the real Israelites can be stopped from repenting, then God's word would be invalidated and the Devil could then start his appeal process. I say that the modern Christian church is the Devil's main ally, because they are the main ones who are currently convincing the real Israelites to stay in sin by saying that God's laws have been done away with. The new covenant requires God's laws to be written into a persons heart, so if the church tries to stop this process, they are then a direct enemy of God and a friend of the Devil. If you are not with the modern Christian church, then that is good because it means you have not been infected with their nonsense yet, which then makes it easier for you to decide whether you want join in the battle against them and the Devil. If you are with one of these modern churches, then it looks as if you are going to have to decide whether you want to stay with your church leader and just believe what he says, or switch to God's side so that you can join Him in the battle to bring truth back into this world.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Who is it for?</span><br />
<br />
If you are reading this without having first read part one, then I would advise you to go back and read it so that the following explanation makes sense.<br />
In part one we left off saying how the "New Covenant" is actually a major inconvenience for the modern Christian church and the first thing that should make this obvious is that the covenant will be made with the houses of Israel and Judah, but there is no mention of it being made with any other people. To get around this the modern church has invented the concept of "Spiritual Israel" to explain how the church has taken the place of God's original people. The next inconvenience is the fact that God says that He will put His laws in their mind and write His laws in their hearts, but most of the modern church's will say that God's laws are done away with, but this will then stop them from being partakers of the new covenant. The final inconvenience is where it says that people will not have teach each other to know the Lord, because the modern church makes a lot of money out of saying that they can teach people about God, but this must then mean that they are not a part of the covenant, because God is obviously supposed to do the teaching himself. We can read that this should certainly be the case in I John 2:26,27 which says "These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him." and we see here that it is the anointing that should be doing the teaching about the things of God and not the church. People do come together in a church to fellowship, but they should already know about the things of God, without it having to be forced into them by repetition and other forms of brainwashing.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Where are the clean Israelites?</span><br />
<br />
The problems for the modern church continue with how they try to explain the state of the people who are currently in the land of Israel, if you do an internet search for "Tel Aviv Brothel" then you will get a lot of results and I would advise you to turn off the display of images in your browser, so that your mind does not get tainted. I did turn off images before I clicked on any of the links and the descriptions of some of the images were enough to make me know that it was a good move. When I mentioned this to a church brother he tried to come up with an excuse to explain why things are this way, but we can see how God is promising to do things in Ezekiel 36:13-15 which says "Thus saith the Lord GOD; Because they say unto you, Thou land devourest up men, and hast bereaved thy nations; Therefore thou shalt devour men no more, neither bereave thy nations any more, saith the Lord GOD. Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the heathen any more, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the people any more, neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith the Lord GOD." and we see here that the shame of the heathen will not be heard in the land anymore, which seems to indicate that brothels will be cancelled. God's plan continues in Ezekiel 36:16-29 which says "Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their own way and by their doings: their way was before me as the uncleanness of a removed woman. Wherefore I poured my fury upon them for the blood that they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it: And I scattered them among the heathen, and they were dispersed through the countries: according to their way and according to their doings I judged them. And when they entered unto the heathen, whither they went, they profaned my holy name, when they said to them, These are the people of the LORD, and are gone forth out of his land. But I had pity for mine holy name, which the house of Israel had profaned among the heathen, whither they went. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for mine holy name's sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither ye went. And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the heathen shall know that I am the LORD, saith the Lord GOD, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes. For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. I will also save you from all your uncleannesses: and I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and lay no famine upon you." and the main thing you should note is that God says "and the heathen shall know that I am the LORD, saith the Lord GOD, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes" and this shows that God's plan for the salvation of the world is that the heathen will finally get to know Him through the returned children of Israel. There is no mention in the Old or New Testaments that God will team up with various converted heathen organisations like the Roman Catholic Church, Billy Graham, the Protestant churches or any other random denomination that tries to say that God is with them. With the way that the current people in the land of Israel are behaving, it sure does not look as if they have been cleaned from their filthiness and they don't seem as if they want to walk in God's statutes and keep His judgements, while also doing them, so it looks as if we are still waiting for the real Israelites to return.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">How to deal with Gentiles</span><br />
<br />
When reading the Bible it is obvious that God wants to save everybody, but one of the mistakes that the modern Christian church makes is that it thinks that they can somehow get people saved, while avoiding having to deal with the real Israelites. God has never said that things would happen this way, but has always talked about using Israel as we can see in Deuteronomy 4:5-10 which says "Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day? Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons; Specially the day that thou stoodest before the LORD thy God in Horeb, when the LORD said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children." and we see here that Israel are supposed to be the ones who will show the world how righteous God's laws are. There is no mention of any other nations being able to represent God with watered down laws or no laws at all. We know that it is the job of the Israelites to teach everyone else about God because of what it says in the new covenant in Hebrews 8. We can read that Jesus agrees with this by what he says in Matthew 15:21-28 which says "Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour." and we see here how a Gentile is supposed to approach an Israelite when they want to obtain information about their salvation. Wondering why there do not seem to be any people with the real gifts of the Spirit in any of the current fake churches? Well maybe it is because they need some real Israelites to teach them how they are supposed to properly deal with God under the new covenant.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">"I have to lick their feet!?!"</span><br />
<br />
You might be wondering why the current world governments seem to be ok with the current modern fake Christian church setup, well it could be because they are helping with keeping some of God's prophecies, that the leaders might not like, from coming to pass. One of these is in Isaiah 49:22-26 which says "Thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders. And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers: they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the LORD: for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? But thus saith the LORD, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children. And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine: and all flesh shall know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob." and I have a feeling that the worlds leaders and royal families, will not want to have to bow down to the people who used to be the lowest on the earth and then lick up the dust of their feet, so they will obviously want the modern church to provide a more friendlier interpretation of the above scripture. We can also see that God wants to get revenge against anyone who has taken any of the real children of Israel into captivity by reading Isaiah 14:1,2 which says "For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives, whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors." and this is backed up by what Jesus says in Revelation 13:9,10 which says "If any man have an ear, let him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints." and we can see here another reason why the people, with power in this world, would want the modern Christian church to help with invalidating God's word, so that they can avoid having to pay for the crimes that their ancestors have committed.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The reason for the deception?</span><br />
<br />
The final fate of the Devil is, of course, mentioned in the Bible as we can see in Revelation 20:7-10 which says "And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever." and we can see that the fire was definitely prepared for him by reading Matthew 25:41-43 which says "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not." and you should see, from these two scriptures, that the Devil is not going to get a happy ending, so you would expect him to be trying to do something to avoid it. From what I can see, the only chance he would have is if he could somehow invalidate God's word. If he can cause God's word to be called into question, then you would expect that he would have grounds for an appeal. God has said that the children of Israel would be restored to the land of their fathers, so if the Devil could install some imposters into the land and then get all of the Christian churches to tell their members, who could potentially be real Israelites, that the real Israelites are in the land already, then the real Israelites would think that there is not a reason for them to repent. The people who are in the land of Israel at the moment, are obviously not repentant, because of the brothels, gay pride and other things, so if the real Israelites can be stopped from repenting, then God's word would be invalidated and the Devil could then start his appeal process. I say that the modern Christian church is the Devil's main ally, because they are the main ones who are currently convincing the real Israelites to stay in sin by saying that God's laws have been done away with. The new covenant requires God's laws to be written into a persons heart, so if the church tries to stop this process, they are then a direct enemy of God and a friend of the Devil. If you are not with the modern Christian church, then that is good because it means you have not been infected with their nonsense yet, which then makes it easier for you to decide whether you want join in the battle against them and the Devil. If you are with one of these modern churches, then it looks as if you are going to have to decide whether you want to stay with your church leader and just believe what he says, or switch to God's side so that you can join Him in the battle to bring truth back into this world.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[God vs The Modern Christian Church and Their Main Ally The Devil Part 1]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-God-vs-The-Modern-Christian-Church-and-Their-Main-Ally-The-Devil-Part-1</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 06 Aug 2016 10:08:48 +0100</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-God-vs-The-Modern-Christian-Church-and-Their-Main-Ally-The-Devil-Part-1</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Keeping them asleep</span><br />
<br />
You might wonder why the modern Christian church would be one of God's biggest enemies, well at least His other enemies will admit that they are against Him, but the modern Christians use a sneaky method where they will say with their mouth that they follow Him when at church, but the rest of the time they will just enjoy their life, sometimes even more so than the average heathen. God already knows that this is plainly happening and sent Jesus to inform us again in Matthew 15:7-9 which says "Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men." and we see here that God's prophets could easily know that there would be fake people around who would sound like they are God's best friends, but will not not lift a finger to physically do what He says. This is just a minor part of how the modern Christian church is an enemy, for me the main thing that they are doing is that they are trying to help with stopping God's word from being fulfilled and they seem to be doing a very good job of it. We know from the Bible that God chose Israel as the only nation that He would be dealing with on this earth and salvation for everyone else would only come through them. It seems as if there are some powerful people in this world who don't like the fact that God only chose Israel, so they seem to have decided to see if they can get God to change His mind. They know that God has scattered Israel to the four corners of the world, because of their disobedience, so they seem to be trying to take advantage of that by keeping the real Israelites scattered and in sin. They have then infected all of the modern Christian churches with the concept of them being "Spiritual Israel", so that people will make do with the current state of affairs. Here is the interesting thing, you will find the concept of the church being "Spiritual Israel" has now been firmly embedded into the minds of the church congregations by their leaders, but they will not have been taught one Bible scripture to back up this claim. Recently I have been testing the waters with some people at a church that I go to and have confirmed that there is something wrong, because of how easy it is to confuse them when I bring out certain verses in the Bible.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The truth will be revealed</span><br />
<br />
The forces of darkness obviously have a plan for mankind's destruction, but we don't know exactly what it is because they don't have their own bible, but we can get some big clues from the information that God has put in His Bible. The first big clue is in Psalms 83:1-8 which says "Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah." and we see here there were people that did hate God and wanted to cut off His people from being a nation, but do you really think that the world is now a nicer place where people would not dream of doing such a thing any-more? If God was to return with a solid presence in this world, then the rich people and world leaders would not be able to feed people their lies any-more, but they will be able to find out the truth from God. We know that God will be making a return because of what it says in Jeremiah 16:10-15 which says "And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt shew this people all these words, and they shall say unto thee, Wherefore hath the LORD pronounced all this great evil against us? or what is our iniquity? or what is our sin that we have committed against the LORD our God? Then shalt thou say unto them, Because your fathers have forsaken me, saith the LORD, and have walked after other gods, and have served them, and have worshipped them, and have forsaken me, and have not kept my law; And ye have done worse than your fathers; for, behold, ye walk every one after the imagination of his evil heart, that they may not hearken unto me: Therefore will I cast you out of this land into a land that ye know not, neither ye nor your fathers; and there shall ye serve other gods day and night; where I will not shew you favour. Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that it shall no more be said, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; But, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither he had driven them: and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto their fathers." and we see here that it will be God Himself, not the United Nations, who will be bringing the real children of Israel into the promised land again, which the current world leaders will of course try to stop, with the worlds media empires as one of their most potent weapons. But a time will come when the people will finally realise the lies they have been told, as we can see in Jeremiah 16:19-21 which says "O LORD, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit. Shall a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods? Therefore, behold, I will this once cause them to know, I will cause them to know mine hand and my might; and they shall know that my name is The LORD." and we see here that they will not be going to see the Pope, the Dali Lama, or a rich pastor from America, but the Gentiles will be coming to Israel to find the real truth. Until this day arrives we are just going to have to make do with the lies that the current church leaders are telling us, but when God returns, the truth will finally be revealed. They will also finally find out that running seven times around a big cube, going to the cinema, watching television, buying expensive and useless items, going to a church building just to sing some songs and listen to a preacher, going to a sports event, listening to the Pope and wasting money with the fashion industry was all just vanity and lies. You would think that people could be convinced of this even now, but it is obvious that there is a strong force that is making them think that useless things are fantastic.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">World of deceived drunkards</span><br />
<br />
We can read about the main force that is trying to keep the world in the same sorry state that it is in at the moment in Revelation 12:7-12 which says "And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time." and he also has an ally that we can read of in Revelation 17:1-7 which says "And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns." and we see here that she is the one who makes all of the worlds inhabitants drunk, so that they are willing to believe any nonsense, but will get upset if you try to tell them the truth. It should be obvious that the modern Christian church performs a major function in the whore, because it has the job of making up lies about God, so that the people of the world can stay in their drunken state.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The New Covenant</span><br />
<br />
Now we finally come to what seems to be the reason why the modern Christian church has decided to team up with the Devil to try to keep the real children of Israel from returning. They both obviously have a problem with some of the things that God's prophets have prophesied, which would end up with them being inconvenienced in some way. One of the things that you will hear the modern Christian church talking about is the "New Covenant" from God, but you might be surprised to find that they always have to severely twist their interpretation of it, because it is actually a major inconvenience to them if you just read it plainly. We can read about what it says in Jeremiah 31:31-37 which says "Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD: But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more. Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The LORD of hosts is his name: If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. Thus saith the LORD; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the LORD." and we also see here that the real children of Israel are still around because man has not managed to create a 3D map of the whole universe, or a full 3D map of how the foundations of the earth are set up, so we know that they are still around somewhere. We can also read of it in the New Testament in Hebrews 8:1-13 which says "Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away." and you should be able to see why it is a problem for the modern Christian church if God is with you. If you can't see why the above would cause the modern Christian church to have to throw in their lot with the Devil, then it seems like you are going to have to join us in part two to find out what their master plan seems to be. Don't bother trying to find out from your local Christian church pastor who has a building to maintain, because he will only be after your money.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Keeping them asleep</span><br />
<br />
You might wonder why the modern Christian church would be one of God's biggest enemies, well at least His other enemies will admit that they are against Him, but the modern Christians use a sneaky method where they will say with their mouth that they follow Him when at church, but the rest of the time they will just enjoy their life, sometimes even more so than the average heathen. God already knows that this is plainly happening and sent Jesus to inform us again in Matthew 15:7-9 which says "Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men." and we see here that God's prophets could easily know that there would be fake people around who would sound like they are God's best friends, but will not not lift a finger to physically do what He says. This is just a minor part of how the modern Christian church is an enemy, for me the main thing that they are doing is that they are trying to help with stopping God's word from being fulfilled and they seem to be doing a very good job of it. We know from the Bible that God chose Israel as the only nation that He would be dealing with on this earth and salvation for everyone else would only come through them. It seems as if there are some powerful people in this world who don't like the fact that God only chose Israel, so they seem to have decided to see if they can get God to change His mind. They know that God has scattered Israel to the four corners of the world, because of their disobedience, so they seem to be trying to take advantage of that by keeping the real Israelites scattered and in sin. They have then infected all of the modern Christian churches with the concept of them being "Spiritual Israel", so that people will make do with the current state of affairs. Here is the interesting thing, you will find the concept of the church being "Spiritual Israel" has now been firmly embedded into the minds of the church congregations by their leaders, but they will not have been taught one Bible scripture to back up this claim. Recently I have been testing the waters with some people at a church that I go to and have confirmed that there is something wrong, because of how easy it is to confuse them when I bring out certain verses in the Bible.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The truth will be revealed</span><br />
<br />
The forces of darkness obviously have a plan for mankind's destruction, but we don't know exactly what it is because they don't have their own bible, but we can get some big clues from the information that God has put in His Bible. The first big clue is in Psalms 83:1-8 which says "Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah." and we see here there were people that did hate God and wanted to cut off His people from being a nation, but do you really think that the world is now a nicer place where people would not dream of doing such a thing any-more? If God was to return with a solid presence in this world, then the rich people and world leaders would not be able to feed people their lies any-more, but they will be able to find out the truth from God. We know that God will be making a return because of what it says in Jeremiah 16:10-15 which says "And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt shew this people all these words, and they shall say unto thee, Wherefore hath the LORD pronounced all this great evil against us? or what is our iniquity? or what is our sin that we have committed against the LORD our God? Then shalt thou say unto them, Because your fathers have forsaken me, saith the LORD, and have walked after other gods, and have served them, and have worshipped them, and have forsaken me, and have not kept my law; And ye have done worse than your fathers; for, behold, ye walk every one after the imagination of his evil heart, that they may not hearken unto me: Therefore will I cast you out of this land into a land that ye know not, neither ye nor your fathers; and there shall ye serve other gods day and night; where I will not shew you favour. Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that it shall no more be said, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; But, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands whither he had driven them: and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto their fathers." and we see here that it will be God Himself, not the United Nations, who will be bringing the real children of Israel into the promised land again, which the current world leaders will of course try to stop, with the worlds media empires as one of their most potent weapons. But a time will come when the people will finally realise the lies they have been told, as we can see in Jeremiah 16:19-21 which says "O LORD, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit. Shall a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods? Therefore, behold, I will this once cause them to know, I will cause them to know mine hand and my might; and they shall know that my name is The LORD." and we see here that they will not be going to see the Pope, the Dali Lama, or a rich pastor from America, but the Gentiles will be coming to Israel to find the real truth. Until this day arrives we are just going to have to make do with the lies that the current church leaders are telling us, but when God returns, the truth will finally be revealed. They will also finally find out that running seven times around a big cube, going to the cinema, watching television, buying expensive and useless items, going to a church building just to sing some songs and listen to a preacher, going to a sports event, listening to the Pope and wasting money with the fashion industry was all just vanity and lies. You would think that people could be convinced of this even now, but it is obvious that there is a strong force that is making them think that useless things are fantastic.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">World of deceived drunkards</span><br />
<br />
We can read about the main force that is trying to keep the world in the same sorry state that it is in at the moment in Revelation 12:7-12 which says "And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time." and he also has an ally that we can read of in Revelation 17:1-7 which says "And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns." and we see here that she is the one who makes all of the worlds inhabitants drunk, so that they are willing to believe any nonsense, but will get upset if you try to tell them the truth. It should be obvious that the modern Christian church performs a major function in the whore, because it has the job of making up lies about God, so that the people of the world can stay in their drunken state.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The New Covenant</span><br />
<br />
Now we finally come to what seems to be the reason why the modern Christian church has decided to team up with the Devil to try to keep the real children of Israel from returning. They both obviously have a problem with some of the things that God's prophets have prophesied, which would end up with them being inconvenienced in some way. One of the things that you will hear the modern Christian church talking about is the "New Covenant" from God, but you might be surprised to find that they always have to severely twist their interpretation of it, because it is actually a major inconvenience to them if you just read it plainly. We can read about what it says in Jeremiah 31:31-37 which says "Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD: But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more. Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The LORD of hosts is his name: If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. Thus saith the LORD; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the LORD." and we also see here that the real children of Israel are still around because man has not managed to create a 3D map of the whole universe, or a full 3D map of how the foundations of the earth are set up, so we know that they are still around somewhere. We can also read of it in the New Testament in Hebrews 8:1-13 which says "Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away." and you should be able to see why it is a problem for the modern Christian church if God is with you. If you can't see why the above would cause the modern Christian church to have to throw in their lot with the Devil, then it seems like you are going to have to join us in part two to find out what their master plan seems to be. Don't bother trying to find out from your local Christian church pastor who has a building to maintain, because he will only be after your money.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[What To Do Now? Stay And Die? Or Get Out?]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-What-To-Do-Now-Stay-And-Die-Or-Get-Out</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 30 Jun 2016 11:30:02 +0100</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-What-To-Do-Now-Stay-And-Die-Or-Get-Out</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/nkWJYUx2W10" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
The new a lot worse than the old</span><br />
<br />
Well, the time seems to have finally come to find out if there is anyone left in the world who is prepared to do things like how they were in the days of the Apostles. I have been sitting in a church building listening to the singing, dancing and screaming for the last few years and I am certainly not convinced by anything that I have seen and heard so far. The praying, preaching and music is loud but this seems to not have improved things in the slightest and the young and middle aged men are still missing; maybe they know something that the current members do not.<br />
When I read the book of Acts in the Bible I see some seriously motivated people who are very active in their own and the external community and if we read Acts 4:32-37 where it says "And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,: And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet." we see that these people had been totally convinced of the words that the Apostles had spoken and they were ready and willing to sacrifice their belongings in order to please God.<br />
It is not too difficult to tell when you are in a place that has people that are like the ones that are mentioned in the scripture above because the love would be obvious. I have yet to find a church like the one above on my travels and I wouldn't be surprised if you have not either, but I am sure that people like this do still exist in this world and I am writing this article to try and get in contact with them. There is a particular man that I speak to at the church I go to and he is very good at coming up with excuses for why the things above are not happening at it, so I like to use him for when I am trying to hone my skills in how to counter people who are good at finding excuses. If I get any replies to this article from people with the same excuses then I just want to tell you that I am ready for them.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Should we follow this nonsense?</span><br />
<br />
There are some thoughts that have appeared in my mind recently that are the main motivation for this article. I realised that labouring for 6 days and then spending much of the sabbath sitting in a church doing nothing is not the way to the kingdom. Some people seem to be convinced that this is all they have to do, but Jesus has something else to say in Matthew 25:41-46 where it says "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal." and we see here that we are being given an ultimatum, visit the sick and look after your fellow men or die in everlasting fire. It is obvious that sitting in a church while singing, dancing and listening to a preacher, will not satisfy the above requirements, so we know that something else has to be done.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Or should we follow Jesus' example?</span><br />
<br />
The main thought I had was that I need to find a group of people who are convinced about Gods word, are prepared to take it out to the masses and are willing to give up on the pleasures of this life in order to achieve this goal. The first thing to do, that came to mind, was to do a tour of all of the hospitals in London and then just talk with the patients who are there. We could just start off the conversation on a general basis, say like asking them about how their life has been, then if they are friendly we could then try to slowly change the conversation over to something relating to God. Some people might say that they do not have time to do something like this, but this is why I said that the pleasures of this life would have to be sacrificed. If some people decided to give up their television, holiday and general leisure time then they would have plenty of time for the visits and of course they would have treasure in heaven for doing this (the treasure will not be Gold, Silver or Diamonds, but something that would be classed as a treasure in the heavenly kingdom).<br />
The next thing to do would be to go out and find where the homeless people tend to hang out and to go around and see what we can do for them, this would obviously mean no time for services with singing and dancing, but that was not how Jesus started things either. If you read the gospels you will notice that it only mentions at the end that Jesus sang a hymn with the disciples, so it looks as if it is better to do the work first, then have some success and we will then be ready to sing of how good God has been.<br />
I have heard that there are some churches that do do hospital visits, but it seems as if too much of their time is used up at their church building and this causes them to not be that effective. The other problem they might have is that they do not take the commandments of God seriously enough and this might be the reason why no healings are being experienced.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">God's word or the lust of the flesh?</span><br />
<br />
The majority of people do not take God's sabbath seriously and I feel that this has a detrimental effect on how they are helped by God. People seem to think that the sabbath was done away with but in Matthew 24:20,21 Jesus says "But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be." and we see that the sabbath will still be in force even when the end of the world is near, which is a time that is close to now rather than at a time that is a long way in the past. In Mark 2:27,28 Jesus also says "And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath: Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath." and we see here that the sabbath was not just for the children of Israel, but was for the whole of mankind and Jesus has never resigned from his lordship off the sabbath.<br />
So the main question is are there any people out there, in the modern church, who are prepared to do this, or do we have to give up on the people who are in the modern church and then do things the way that Jesus did. In Luke 5:36-39 it says "And he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old. And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved. No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better." and we see here that it will be difficult to convince the old timers of the modern church to do anything different, from the singing, shouting and dancing, because they are too far down the path of their mission, which they seem to be enjoying too much at the moment. From my observations the ultimate mission/experiment of the modern church is that they are trying to merge the Spirit with the flesh, they will not succeed in this mission, though, because of what it says in Galatians 5:16-18 which is "This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law." and we see here that the spirit and the flesh are contrary to one another which shows that they cannot be merged. This means that we might just have to give up on trying to recruit them, like Christ did, because they seem to prefer the Spirit-less wine that they are drinking at the moment. This must mean that there is an invisible group of people out there, who do want to follow Christ the proper way, but they know that the modern church is fake and it is as if the Spirit is holding them away at the moment.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Finding the real church members</span><br />
<br />
If God really does have a hidden remnant of people out there, who are still prepared to keep His commandments, then the answer to the question must be to get out and then set things up in a way that will allow them to be with people who want to do things the way that Christ would expect. Doing this will obviously be difficult and it would require people to give up all the fun things of life so that they will then have the time to do the things of God.<br />
I have spoken again with that brother that I mentioned previously and he seems to have now confirmed that getting out is the only option. I was discussing Matthew 13:18-23 with him which says "Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty." and he was having a difficulty understanding that the fruits, that were produced by the plants in the good ground, will obviously have seeds in them so one would expect those seeds to also be spread out afterwards. When I look in the current church, that I am visiting, I do not see anyone who seems to be eager to put out any seeds to their local community, but they seem to prefer doing the things of the world, which will obviously then get in the way of them bringing forth even thirtyfold. Therefore I can only conclude that they are of the kind that received the word among the thorns, due to the fact that they still condone trying to enjoy this life, which would mean that I had better get out quick before I get choked along with them as well.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Roll on God's social services</span><br />
<br />
Just to rub things in double, another incident happened that only seemed to double seal the inevitable result. My Mum had gone missing, which has happened before because she has Alzheimer's, but this time she had been missing for two days and some people at the church had known about it on the Saturday. The rest of the family decided to stay away because how can they join in with the dancing and singing, while one of their members was missing. She was finally found later that day and I went to the hospital to see how she was, while there I asked my sister if any of the people from the entertainment hall had called to ask if my Mum had been found, but it seemed as if they were too busy entertaining themselves. We stayed at the hospital until late in the evening and my phone was silent, it was also silent throughout the next day so I decided to send a text in the evening to two of the church brothers. They gave the expected replies that entertainment hall members would give, but seemed to forget to ask me where she was. When the next Sabbath arrived, it seemed as if no-one had been to visit and the excuse given was that none of the family members had told anyone that my Mum was in hospital or what ward she was on. A while back I heard that a church sister was in hospital so I found out which one, when I got to the hospital I had to ask reception where she was, then I had to call someone to get her surname, then I finally made it to where she was. It would have been nice if someone from the entertainment hall had gone to even half this trouble for my Mum. I find that entertainment hall is a good name for that place because they will not allow anything to interrupt their dancing and singing, if someone complains about the noise then they are in for a frosty reception and now it seems that you can expect a similar reception if one of your family members goes missing as well.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/nkWJYUx2W10" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
The new a lot worse than the old</span><br />
<br />
Well, the time seems to have finally come to find out if there is anyone left in the world who is prepared to do things like how they were in the days of the Apostles. I have been sitting in a church building listening to the singing, dancing and screaming for the last few years and I am certainly not convinced by anything that I have seen and heard so far. The praying, preaching and music is loud but this seems to not have improved things in the slightest and the young and middle aged men are still missing; maybe they know something that the current members do not.<br />
When I read the book of Acts in the Bible I see some seriously motivated people who are very active in their own and the external community and if we read Acts 4:32-37 where it says "And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,: And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet." we see that these people had been totally convinced of the words that the Apostles had spoken and they were ready and willing to sacrifice their belongings in order to please God.<br />
It is not too difficult to tell when you are in a place that has people that are like the ones that are mentioned in the scripture above because the love would be obvious. I have yet to find a church like the one above on my travels and I wouldn't be surprised if you have not either, but I am sure that people like this do still exist in this world and I am writing this article to try and get in contact with them. There is a particular man that I speak to at the church I go to and he is very good at coming up with excuses for why the things above are not happening at it, so I like to use him for when I am trying to hone my skills in how to counter people who are good at finding excuses. If I get any replies to this article from people with the same excuses then I just want to tell you that I am ready for them.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Should we follow this nonsense?</span><br />
<br />
There are some thoughts that have appeared in my mind recently that are the main motivation for this article. I realised that labouring for 6 days and then spending much of the sabbath sitting in a church doing nothing is not the way to the kingdom. Some people seem to be convinced that this is all they have to do, but Jesus has something else to say in Matthew 25:41-46 where it says "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal." and we see here that we are being given an ultimatum, visit the sick and look after your fellow men or die in everlasting fire. It is obvious that sitting in a church while singing, dancing and listening to a preacher, will not satisfy the above requirements, so we know that something else has to be done.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Or should we follow Jesus' example?</span><br />
<br />
The main thought I had was that I need to find a group of people who are convinced about Gods word, are prepared to take it out to the masses and are willing to give up on the pleasures of this life in order to achieve this goal. The first thing to do, that came to mind, was to do a tour of all of the hospitals in London and then just talk with the patients who are there. We could just start off the conversation on a general basis, say like asking them about how their life has been, then if they are friendly we could then try to slowly change the conversation over to something relating to God. Some people might say that they do not have time to do something like this, but this is why I said that the pleasures of this life would have to be sacrificed. If some people decided to give up their television, holiday and general leisure time then they would have plenty of time for the visits and of course they would have treasure in heaven for doing this (the treasure will not be Gold, Silver or Diamonds, but something that would be classed as a treasure in the heavenly kingdom).<br />
The next thing to do would be to go out and find where the homeless people tend to hang out and to go around and see what we can do for them, this would obviously mean no time for services with singing and dancing, but that was not how Jesus started things either. If you read the gospels you will notice that it only mentions at the end that Jesus sang a hymn with the disciples, so it looks as if it is better to do the work first, then have some success and we will then be ready to sing of how good God has been.<br />
I have heard that there are some churches that do do hospital visits, but it seems as if too much of their time is used up at their church building and this causes them to not be that effective. The other problem they might have is that they do not take the commandments of God seriously enough and this might be the reason why no healings are being experienced.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">God's word or the lust of the flesh?</span><br />
<br />
The majority of people do not take God's sabbath seriously and I feel that this has a detrimental effect on how they are helped by God. People seem to think that the sabbath was done away with but in Matthew 24:20,21 Jesus says "But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be." and we see that the sabbath will still be in force even when the end of the world is near, which is a time that is close to now rather than at a time that is a long way in the past. In Mark 2:27,28 Jesus also says "And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath: Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath." and we see here that the sabbath was not just for the children of Israel, but was for the whole of mankind and Jesus has never resigned from his lordship off the sabbath.<br />
So the main question is are there any people out there, in the modern church, who are prepared to do this, or do we have to give up on the people who are in the modern church and then do things the way that Jesus did. In Luke 5:36-39 it says "And he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old. And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved. No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better." and we see here that it will be difficult to convince the old timers of the modern church to do anything different, from the singing, shouting and dancing, because they are too far down the path of their mission, which they seem to be enjoying too much at the moment. From my observations the ultimate mission/experiment of the modern church is that they are trying to merge the Spirit with the flesh, they will not succeed in this mission, though, because of what it says in Galatians 5:16-18 which is "This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law." and we see here that the spirit and the flesh are contrary to one another which shows that they cannot be merged. This means that we might just have to give up on trying to recruit them, like Christ did, because they seem to prefer the Spirit-less wine that they are drinking at the moment. This must mean that there is an invisible group of people out there, who do want to follow Christ the proper way, but they know that the modern church is fake and it is as if the Spirit is holding them away at the moment.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Finding the real church members</span><br />
<br />
If God really does have a hidden remnant of people out there, who are still prepared to keep His commandments, then the answer to the question must be to get out and then set things up in a way that will allow them to be with people who want to do things the way that Christ would expect. Doing this will obviously be difficult and it would require people to give up all the fun things of life so that they will then have the time to do the things of God.<br />
I have spoken again with that brother that I mentioned previously and he seems to have now confirmed that getting out is the only option. I was discussing Matthew 13:18-23 with him which says "Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty." and he was having a difficulty understanding that the fruits, that were produced by the plants in the good ground, will obviously have seeds in them so one would expect those seeds to also be spread out afterwards. When I look in the current church, that I am visiting, I do not see anyone who seems to be eager to put out any seeds to their local community, but they seem to prefer doing the things of the world, which will obviously then get in the way of them bringing forth even thirtyfold. Therefore I can only conclude that they are of the kind that received the word among the thorns, due to the fact that they still condone trying to enjoy this life, which would mean that I had better get out quick before I get choked along with them as well.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Roll on God's social services</span><br />
<br />
Just to rub things in double, another incident happened that only seemed to double seal the inevitable result. My Mum had gone missing, which has happened before because she has Alzheimer's, but this time she had been missing for two days and some people at the church had known about it on the Saturday. The rest of the family decided to stay away because how can they join in with the dancing and singing, while one of their members was missing. She was finally found later that day and I went to the hospital to see how she was, while there I asked my sister if any of the people from the entertainment hall had called to ask if my Mum had been found, but it seemed as if they were too busy entertaining themselves. We stayed at the hospital until late in the evening and my phone was silent, it was also silent throughout the next day so I decided to send a text in the evening to two of the church brothers. They gave the expected replies that entertainment hall members would give, but seemed to forget to ask me where she was. When the next Sabbath arrived, it seemed as if no-one had been to visit and the excuse given was that none of the family members had told anyone that my Mum was in hospital or what ward she was on. A while back I heard that a church sister was in hospital so I found out which one, when I got to the hospital I had to ask reception where she was, then I had to call someone to get her surname, then I finally made it to where she was. It would have been nice if someone from the entertainment hall had gone to even half this trouble for my Mum. I find that entertainment hall is a good name for that place because they will not allow anything to interrupt their dancing and singing, if someone complains about the noise then they are in for a frosty reception and now it seems that you can expect a similar reception if one of your family members goes missing as well.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Holy Spirit Can Return (If We Want It To)]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-The-Holy-Spirit-Can-Return-If-We-Want-It-To</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 30 Jun 2016 11:01:45 +0100</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-The-Holy-Spirit-Can-Return-If-We-Want-It-To</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/KLmcoZI9HzQ" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
Preparing your life</span><br />
<br />
In one of my earlier articles entitled "Will the Real Holy Spirit Step Forward Please?" I mentioned an experience that I was having, relating to a feeling of fear, when I was discussing the word of God with some people. There was then a long gap where the feeling hadn't returned and I thought that might be the end of that, but it decided to return during a particularly intense discussion and I was still a bit puzzled by what was going on. The day finally came when enlightenment was given and I have to admit that I was a bit shocked at the final conclusion, but it was good to finally have a clue about what was going on. I will go into the details of what happened later, but I first of all want to talk about what conditions are needed in a persons life in order that the Holy Spirit can have some sort of effect.<br />
In the article that I mentioned previously you will read that I had given up on some things of the world, well I have gone a bit further since then and I have to admit that God seemed as if He wanted to respond before I had finished the massacre so that I could not say "Look God I have gotten rid of almost everything and still nothing has happened". The massacre started when I realised that things still seemed to be harder than they should be, business wise, and I had this feeling that God was still waiting for some more potential distractions to be removed. I had gotten tired of watching the programs that I was downloading from the BBC so decided to give up on them and switch over to just downloading videos from youtube relating to God's word and I actually found this material a lot more interesting than anything that was on TV. My TV is an old analogue one so it has been blank since April 2012 when they cut off the signal, I remember at the time that I had to go over to my Dad's place to re-tune his TV because he was missing being able to watch it, but I could care less about my black screen. Things still had not improved so I looked around my room and saw the old classic consoles and games that I had, I sold most of them and packed them off to their new owners, but still nothing much was happening. I remembered that I used to like listening to the bass in music and I still had my amp and speakers so they had to join the massacre as well and it looked like this was the point at which God decided that He had better jump in before I had sold everything and could then make the statement that I had mentioned above. In the same week I received messages from three new clients and, for some mysterious reason, they seemed to think I was the best choice for them. I went to see them and I felt a bit like Joseph from Genesis because I knew that they would be fine with me and would give me the work, but it seemed that God hadn't finished yet because some of my normally quiet clients decided to have some problems in the same month as well. The sudden rush of work forced me to put the selling on hold for a bit, but I realise that this is another test because I know I will pay if I do not eventually finish off the selling process.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Follow God or your possessions?</span><br />
<br />
Things seemed to be continuing on the up because a normally quiet business partner decided to have a lot of jobs for the last two months of 2012 and this even caused me to lose one of the recently gained customers because I could not get to one of their jobs. To rub things in some more I then received some enlightenment related to solving a big problem on the internet and the research I am doing on this is even getting in the way of another big idea that I was about to do some research on. The main thing that the happenings so far has told me is that there is true power in the words that were spoken by Jesus. My main inspiration for what I have tried so far comes from two passages in the Bible, the first one is Matthew 19:16-22 which says "And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions." and you would have to think that this person was crazy for thinking that his possessions were worth more than gaining eternal life. The second one is  I John 2:15-17 where it says "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever." and we see here that if we have such a love for any possession in this world, that we do not want to part with it, then this love is not from God and we might end up following that possession when the world passes away.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The word of God is not boring</span><br />
<br />
From what I have said so far you might think that the only gains that I have made are material ones, but thankfully there were some spiritual gains as well. I have already mentioned one of them at the beginning, but there are some more that are worth a quick mention. I had an interesting experience when I was watching a narration of the story of Elijah and the prophets of Baal, there were only still pictures being shown but this did not seem to be a hindrance to what happened. When the fire of the Lord fell and consumed the sacrifice I suddenly found that I was crying, I had no idea that this was going to happen and I was surprised to find that the crying was of the uncontrollable type so I was forced to make the crying sounds in order for the feeling to progress. I had been thinking about that event since it happened and I thought that I had a reasonable idea why it had happened, but it turned out that I still had a lot learn. At first I thought that it only happened if I was listening to someone else reading, but it turns out that this is not the case, the next time that it happened I was reading Judges 7:19-22 which says "So Gideon, and the hundred men that were with him, came unto the outside of the camp in the beginning of the middle watch; and they had but newly set the watch: and they blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers that were in their hands. And the three companies blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers, and held the lamps in their left hands, and the trumpets in their right hands to blow withal: and they cried, The sword of the LORD, and of Gideon. And they stood every man in his place round about the camp: and all the host ran, and cried, and fled. And the three hundred blew the trumpets, and the LORD set every man's sword against his fellow, even throughout all the host: and the host fled to Beth-shittah in Zererath, and to the border of Abel-meholah, unto Tabbath." and the crying started exactly at the point where it says "and all the host ran, and cried, and fled" and this seems to indicate that it is something to do with the point at which God causes the victory for His servant. I obviously do not know the reason for why this happens but it would be good if some other people could try what I have done to see if they can replicate the experience. I have also been thinking about what the source of the crying is and the one thing I realise is that it did not directly come from me. When the crying came over me the first time I had no idea it as going to happen and any attempts to stop it were futile. I found that I had to let it carry on and if I did not make the appropriate crying noises it seemed as if the crying feeling would not go away, so I made the noises that the feeling seemed to insist on and it eventually faded away. At that point I thought that I had worked out how it had happened and also how to avoid it. The second time that it happened I realised what was going on just as it started, but I still could not stop it from continuing. The crying did not last as long as before because I seemed to have blocked a part of it, but it still managed to push out a few tears and a sob or two. The reason I am going into so much detail to describe what happened is because I do not normally cry uncontrollably at all and these two times were my first experience of the feeling and it seems to me as if there is something else inside me that is doing the crying. There are also some verses in the Bible that seem to relate to my experience in Romans 8:23-26 where it says "And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered." and we see that having the firstfruits of the Spirit can cause a groaning inside us and I wonder if this is the source of the crying?<br />
The one solid conclusion I can get from these experiences is that God is willing to show us that His Spirit is near to us and that there are physical manifestations that can affect us, but it seems as if they have been limited to just personal experiences. There are some people who would be disappointed because they are expecting signs, wonders or other special effects but it seems to me as if God has switched over to mostly giving personal experiences to the people that He wants to work with. This is good though because it means that we do not have to worry about someone like Simon the sourcerer tagging along (you can read about him in Acts 8).<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Spiritual discernment?</span><br />
<br />
Now we have arrived at the main experience and I have to admit that this one is still a bit of a mystery to me and it would be good if someone else has had a similar experience. At first I thought that the feeling of fear was related to the Spirit activating in me when I was challenged in relation to the word of God, but I noticed subsequently that it was not happening every time that I was challenged. I could remember each of the occasions when I had the feeling, but there seemed to be something stopping me from realising the link between the occasions from just after I was baptised until I received enlightenment.<br />
The main event happened during a normal lunch session at the back of the church building and I decided to challenge one of the church brothers in relation to the incessant singing that seems to have taken over modern church services. While I was speaking to him I did not feel anything unusual happening and all seemed normal, but we were interrupted by someone else who had a point to make and I found that the feeling had returned. I was bit surprised at this, because it normally seemed to happen at the beginning of the discussion, so I decided to concentrate on speaking to the original church brother and found that the feeling would subside. When the other person interrupted again I noticed that the feeling intensified again and this was the point at wwhich I realised that the feeling was person specific and that it only happened when they speak to me in a certain way. I hear some people say that they can feel something when they enter a room and they will then describe a generic feeling that anyone could have, but this feeling, that I have experienced, will only happen if specific people speak to me and it only seems to happen when I challenge these people about something relating to God's word. I have also had it happen with a Muslim woman so it does not seem limited to only happening with Christians. So it seems as if this particular gift is related to something that is inside certain people and it only seems to be activated when these people are challenged. I am not sure how this gift can be used to God's advantage but I am documenting it here in case someone else receives some enlightenment relating to it.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Quenching the Spirit</span><br />
<br />
After writing all of this I have to admit that I am still not exactly sure what to do, I could stay in the church that I am in at the moment but I can see that the people here are content and they do not seem to have a need for any help from the Holy Spirit. Things have gotten so bad that we had a lesson that was talking about the gifts of the Spirit and when I looked at the gifts that were mentioned I was surprised to find that the list had been expanded. Here are the extra gifts that were mentioned, teaching, exhorting, helps, administration, service, giving and mercy; when I look at this list I realise that these ones were added so that the church can pretend that the gifts of the Spirit are still active in the modern church, but it is obvious that they are replacements for the real gifts that need the power of God in order for them to manifested. The things mentioned above are abilities that any normal person should have and I would expect people to have them before they are baptised and receive the real gifts. It seems to me that the Holy Spirit will only manifest His gifts in people who have a need for them, so there does not seem to be any chance of anything happening in the church that I am in at the moment because of how relaxed the people are and they seem to be mostly happy with the blessings they are getting (even though I feel that they should check to see who has given them their blessings).<br />
In the end the only thing I can do at the moment is to try to find some like minded people, who are also bored with what they are being fed by the world and the church, and are willing to give up their leisure time in order to bring God's word out to the people on the streets, to help the people that God has asked us to help and finally to behave the way that God wants us to behave i.e. no more dancing, shouting and screaming in church and then spreading lies by saying it is the Holy Spirit that is causing these things to happen.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/KLmcoZI9HzQ" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
Preparing your life</span><br />
<br />
In one of my earlier articles entitled "Will the Real Holy Spirit Step Forward Please?" I mentioned an experience that I was having, relating to a feeling of fear, when I was discussing the word of God with some people. There was then a long gap where the feeling hadn't returned and I thought that might be the end of that, but it decided to return during a particularly intense discussion and I was still a bit puzzled by what was going on. The day finally came when enlightenment was given and I have to admit that I was a bit shocked at the final conclusion, but it was good to finally have a clue about what was going on. I will go into the details of what happened later, but I first of all want to talk about what conditions are needed in a persons life in order that the Holy Spirit can have some sort of effect.<br />
In the article that I mentioned previously you will read that I had given up on some things of the world, well I have gone a bit further since then and I have to admit that God seemed as if He wanted to respond before I had finished the massacre so that I could not say "Look God I have gotten rid of almost everything and still nothing has happened". The massacre started when I realised that things still seemed to be harder than they should be, business wise, and I had this feeling that God was still waiting for some more potential distractions to be removed. I had gotten tired of watching the programs that I was downloading from the BBC so decided to give up on them and switch over to just downloading videos from youtube relating to God's word and I actually found this material a lot more interesting than anything that was on TV. My TV is an old analogue one so it has been blank since April 2012 when they cut off the signal, I remember at the time that I had to go over to my Dad's place to re-tune his TV because he was missing being able to watch it, but I could care less about my black screen. Things still had not improved so I looked around my room and saw the old classic consoles and games that I had, I sold most of them and packed them off to their new owners, but still nothing much was happening. I remembered that I used to like listening to the bass in music and I still had my amp and speakers so they had to join the massacre as well and it looked like this was the point at which God decided that He had better jump in before I had sold everything and could then make the statement that I had mentioned above. In the same week I received messages from three new clients and, for some mysterious reason, they seemed to think I was the best choice for them. I went to see them and I felt a bit like Joseph from Genesis because I knew that they would be fine with me and would give me the work, but it seemed that God hadn't finished yet because some of my normally quiet clients decided to have some problems in the same month as well. The sudden rush of work forced me to put the selling on hold for a bit, but I realise that this is another test because I know I will pay if I do not eventually finish off the selling process.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Follow God or your possessions?</span><br />
<br />
Things seemed to be continuing on the up because a normally quiet business partner decided to have a lot of jobs for the last two months of 2012 and this even caused me to lose one of the recently gained customers because I could not get to one of their jobs. To rub things in some more I then received some enlightenment related to solving a big problem on the internet and the research I am doing on this is even getting in the way of another big idea that I was about to do some research on. The main thing that the happenings so far has told me is that there is true power in the words that were spoken by Jesus. My main inspiration for what I have tried so far comes from two passages in the Bible, the first one is Matthew 19:16-22 which says "And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions." and you would have to think that this person was crazy for thinking that his possessions were worth more than gaining eternal life. The second one is  I John 2:15-17 where it says "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever." and we see here that if we have such a love for any possession in this world, that we do not want to part with it, then this love is not from God and we might end up following that possession when the world passes away.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The word of God is not boring</span><br />
<br />
From what I have said so far you might think that the only gains that I have made are material ones, but thankfully there were some spiritual gains as well. I have already mentioned one of them at the beginning, but there are some more that are worth a quick mention. I had an interesting experience when I was watching a narration of the story of Elijah and the prophets of Baal, there were only still pictures being shown but this did not seem to be a hindrance to what happened. When the fire of the Lord fell and consumed the sacrifice I suddenly found that I was crying, I had no idea that this was going to happen and I was surprised to find that the crying was of the uncontrollable type so I was forced to make the crying sounds in order for the feeling to progress. I had been thinking about that event since it happened and I thought that I had a reasonable idea why it had happened, but it turned out that I still had a lot learn. At first I thought that it only happened if I was listening to someone else reading, but it turns out that this is not the case, the next time that it happened I was reading Judges 7:19-22 which says "So Gideon, and the hundred men that were with him, came unto the outside of the camp in the beginning of the middle watch; and they had but newly set the watch: and they blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers that were in their hands. And the three companies blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers, and held the lamps in their left hands, and the trumpets in their right hands to blow withal: and they cried, The sword of the LORD, and of Gideon. And they stood every man in his place round about the camp: and all the host ran, and cried, and fled. And the three hundred blew the trumpets, and the LORD set every man's sword against his fellow, even throughout all the host: and the host fled to Beth-shittah in Zererath, and to the border of Abel-meholah, unto Tabbath." and the crying started exactly at the point where it says "and all the host ran, and cried, and fled" and this seems to indicate that it is something to do with the point at which God causes the victory for His servant. I obviously do not know the reason for why this happens but it would be good if some other people could try what I have done to see if they can replicate the experience. I have also been thinking about what the source of the crying is and the one thing I realise is that it did not directly come from me. When the crying came over me the first time I had no idea it as going to happen and any attempts to stop it were futile. I found that I had to let it carry on and if I did not make the appropriate crying noises it seemed as if the crying feeling would not go away, so I made the noises that the feeling seemed to insist on and it eventually faded away. At that point I thought that I had worked out how it had happened and also how to avoid it. The second time that it happened I realised what was going on just as it started, but I still could not stop it from continuing. The crying did not last as long as before because I seemed to have blocked a part of it, but it still managed to push out a few tears and a sob or two. The reason I am going into so much detail to describe what happened is because I do not normally cry uncontrollably at all and these two times were my first experience of the feeling and it seems to me as if there is something else inside me that is doing the crying. There are also some verses in the Bible that seem to relate to my experience in Romans 8:23-26 where it says "And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered." and we see that having the firstfruits of the Spirit can cause a groaning inside us and I wonder if this is the source of the crying?<br />
The one solid conclusion I can get from these experiences is that God is willing to show us that His Spirit is near to us and that there are physical manifestations that can affect us, but it seems as if they have been limited to just personal experiences. There are some people who would be disappointed because they are expecting signs, wonders or other special effects but it seems to me as if God has switched over to mostly giving personal experiences to the people that He wants to work with. This is good though because it means that we do not have to worry about someone like Simon the sourcerer tagging along (you can read about him in Acts 8).<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Spiritual discernment?</span><br />
<br />
Now we have arrived at the main experience and I have to admit that this one is still a bit of a mystery to me and it would be good if someone else has had a similar experience. At first I thought that the feeling of fear was related to the Spirit activating in me when I was challenged in relation to the word of God, but I noticed subsequently that it was not happening every time that I was challenged. I could remember each of the occasions when I had the feeling, but there seemed to be something stopping me from realising the link between the occasions from just after I was baptised until I received enlightenment.<br />
The main event happened during a normal lunch session at the back of the church building and I decided to challenge one of the church brothers in relation to the incessant singing that seems to have taken over modern church services. While I was speaking to him I did not feel anything unusual happening and all seemed normal, but we were interrupted by someone else who had a point to make and I found that the feeling had returned. I was bit surprised at this, because it normally seemed to happen at the beginning of the discussion, so I decided to concentrate on speaking to the original church brother and found that the feeling would subside. When the other person interrupted again I noticed that the feeling intensified again and this was the point at wwhich I realised that the feeling was person specific and that it only happened when they speak to me in a certain way. I hear some people say that they can feel something when they enter a room and they will then describe a generic feeling that anyone could have, but this feeling, that I have experienced, will only happen if specific people speak to me and it only seems to happen when I challenge these people about something relating to God's word. I have also had it happen with a Muslim woman so it does not seem limited to only happening with Christians. So it seems as if this particular gift is related to something that is inside certain people and it only seems to be activated when these people are challenged. I am not sure how this gift can be used to God's advantage but I am documenting it here in case someone else receives some enlightenment relating to it.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Quenching the Spirit</span><br />
<br />
After writing all of this I have to admit that I am still not exactly sure what to do, I could stay in the church that I am in at the moment but I can see that the people here are content and they do not seem to have a need for any help from the Holy Spirit. Things have gotten so bad that we had a lesson that was talking about the gifts of the Spirit and when I looked at the gifts that were mentioned I was surprised to find that the list had been expanded. Here are the extra gifts that were mentioned, teaching, exhorting, helps, administration, service, giving and mercy; when I look at this list I realise that these ones were added so that the church can pretend that the gifts of the Spirit are still active in the modern church, but it is obvious that they are replacements for the real gifts that need the power of God in order for them to manifested. The things mentioned above are abilities that any normal person should have and I would expect people to have them before they are baptised and receive the real gifts. It seems to me that the Holy Spirit will only manifest His gifts in people who have a need for them, so there does not seem to be any chance of anything happening in the church that I am in at the moment because of how relaxed the people are and they seem to be mostly happy with the blessings they are getting (even though I feel that they should check to see who has given them their blessings).<br />
In the end the only thing I can do at the moment is to try to find some like minded people, who are also bored with what they are being fed by the world and the church, and are willing to give up their leisure time in order to bring God's word out to the people on the streets, to help the people that God has asked us to help and finally to behave the way that God wants us to behave i.e. no more dancing, shouting and screaming in church and then spreading lies by saying it is the Holy Spirit that is causing these things to happen.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Three Christians Go Into a Mosque to Question Some Muslims]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Three-Christians-Go-Into-a-Mosque-to-Question-Some-Muslims</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 24 Jun 2016 14:58:08 +0100</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Three-Christians-Go-Into-a-Mosque-to-Question-Some-Muslims</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">[b]<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/d7KFCB7uldY" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
</span><br />
Questions on the street[/b]<br />
<br />
I was evangelising with some of my colleagues when we ended up speaking to a Muslim who seemed a bit confident. I asked him if he follows the teachings of Moses and he said yes, so I then asked him why he did not then keep the Sabbath? He became a bit confused then and said that I could meet with him the next day to speak to another Muslim who knows a bit more about Islam. The strange thing about this meeting was that I did not have the slightest feeling of fear or trepidation about meeting the next person and I was actually feeling a bit eager for the time of the meeting to arrive. The main thing that seems to have made me want to question them is the fact that Muslims keep on saying that they are followers of the teachings of Abraham and Moses, but yet they do not keep the Sabbath which is one of the 10 Commandments. The thing about the Sabbath commandment, that seems to emphasise how serious it is, is that God went to all the trouble of describing it in detail even though the space on the stone was limited. He was prepared to even cut down on the description of the next four commandments so that he could fit in the full Sabbath description, so for someone to come along and say that their prophet has removed the Sabbath I would expect that they would have a very good explanation for why it was removed.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Questions in the mosque</span><br />
<br />
The next day arrived and the Muslim that we spoke to arranged for us to meet with his friend in the local mosque. I managed to get two of my other church brothers to come along and we arrived at the mosque and waited. For whatever reason I was not feeling the slightest bit of fear and was eager to get stuck in. My other two colleagues were also in a relaxed mood and I could tell that they were ready for whoever we would see. The first Muslim came to speak to us and I asked him about Moses and the commandments, but it seemed as if he was called away and we were then taken to another room and were faced with two other Muslims who seemed to be more senior than the first one. They asked us what we wanted to know and I asked the same question again. The answer that I received was lacking in detail and it seemed as if they were not expecting to be asked this question by a Christian.<br />
The discussion went on for almost two hours and during that time it felt as if we were the ones who were doing most of the attacking even though we were the visitors. We did learn some interesting things about Islam, compared to Christianity, that convinced me even more that the Bible was the book to follow. It seems as if Muslims rely completely on the accuracy of the Quran for their faith, they do not have a spirit that Allah gives them that can teach them more things about him. With Christianity we have the Holy Spirit who can come to us and confirm the validity of God's word in the Bible. The next thing is that Muslims say that they follow all of the words of Moses and Jesus, but they throw away any words that are inconvenient, a true Christian, though, has to follow fully the words of Moses and Jesus and they cannot come up with any lame excuses for why they do not want to do this or that commandment. The final thing I found out is that the Quran does not seem to have any instructions for specific things that you can do to see if Allah will come through for you. There are various parts where we are given instructions for things that we can do and a response from God is promised if we follow what we are told to do with faith.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Questions not answered?</span><br />
<br />
When the discussion had ended I was still feeling good and it seemed to me as if they were they ones who still had a lot more answers to give than we did. Throughout the whole discussion we were not phased in the slightest and it seemed as if our minds were being sharpened by something so that we could jump on any questionable statements that were made by the Muslims. In the end they said that we should trust in prophet Muhammad because of how he smelled and because of how other people trusted in him, but this answer was very unsatisfactory and I have this feeling that they were a bit shell shocked because of the questions that we were asking. While we were having the discussion, some other Muslims came to listen and they were all silent while the discussion was happening. I have seen on You-tube where Christians will have more than one Muslim speaking to them at the same time, but on this occasion they were quiet and when the discussion had finished they were still quiet which seemed to indicate that they were thinking about what had been discussed. The other interesting thing is that none of the other Muslims attempted to convert us so it looks as if we were speaking to the two main teachers in the mosque.<br />
Here is another question that I have thought of recently, if I have a 14 year old sister, who does not want to get married, but has decided to devote her life to serving God and she gets killed while evangelising, what would happen to her in paradise if she was a Muslim? If she was a Christian then we can be sure that she will be fine because of Matthew 22:23-33 where it says "The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother: Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. And last of all the woman died also. Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine." and we see here that she will become like the angels so will not have to worry about her destiny.  The Quran, on the other hand, does not give her any assurance of being able to have a good time, like the men, so I would have to advise her that Christianity is the safest bet for her if she wants enjoy her life with God.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Can the Sabbath really be avoided?</span><br />
<br />
The main conclusion that I have drawn from this meeting of minds is that we Christians are in a bad way. If we three low level Christians could go into a mosque and give them so much trouble, then why are people even bothering to convert from Christianity to Islam. One of our church sisters even said that she was unhappy about the fact that we went into a mosque, I suppose she would even have stopped Paul from going to Rome because she would prefer him to be singing and dancing in the local church rather than going off to do God's work. If Islam was strong then they should have been able to convert us, but at the end I had the feeling that they were glad that we were gone, so that the pressure could be eased. The main issue that I seem to have with the teachings of Islam is the implication that they follow the teachings of Moses, but if the teachings of Moses are to be followed then the Sabbath has to be kept. If the Sabbath is not kept then whoever breaks it is not a follower of Moses' teachings, which are the words of the one true God, and if someone claims to follow those teachings then they are also claiming to be an adopted Israelite which means that the Sabbath would then automatically apply to them as well. If you think that is not the case then lets see what God has to say in Isaiah 56:1-7 where it says "Thus saith the LORD, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for my salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to the LORD, speak, saying, The LORD hath utterly separated me from his people: neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. For thus saith the LORD unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant; Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and of daughters: I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off. Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people." and notice that God says his house of prayer is for all people, but they have to take a hold of His covenant first. Jesus came with a new covenant, but He said that He has "not come to destroy the law and the prophets, but to fulfil them" which means that the 10 Commandments are still in force and anyone who wants to have a chance of making it to God's kingdom had better keep them.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Christianity and Islam both in trouble?</span><br />
<br />
My Muslim friends, there is one more thing that I want to say to you as I conclude this message, beware of false teachers. From looking at the way that Islam is functioning at the moment, it looks to me as if it has pretty much the same problem as Christianity. When you look at the various Islamic groups you find some that are peaceful and some that seem to like using violence, if you read the Quran then you should be able to come to a single conclusion and this would mean that one of the groups must have false teachers in it. Christianity has a similar problem, when you go to different churches you will find some that are quiet, some that are loud, some with nice people in them and some with not so nice people in them. This shows that Christianity and Islam both suffer from a proliferation of false teachers and this means that you have to know how to spot them if you want to have any chance of making it to God's kingdom or Paradise. If you are concerned about your salvation then I would urge you to question your teachers and get them to give you some solid teachings on how to tell if someone is a false teacher. This is one area that Christianity does have an advantage over Islam because when someone repents and is baptised, the God of the Bible sends a spirit to inhabit the believer and this spirit can teach them directly how to find out if a false doctrine is being taught. You might then wonder why so many Christians have gone astray, if this is the case, well it seems to be that the majority of Christians are unwilling to give up the joys of this life and it looks as if the spirit will not activate properly if too many of the things of this life are getting in the way. You also have to remember that you have no way to validate any holy book unless you are in touch with the Creator of heaven and earth. Another prophet could come along who smells even nicer than Muhammad and they could have with them a holy book written in an even better way and you would not have any way of knowing who the false prophet is. Following Jesus Christ and the God of the Bible is the only way that you can get any verification for whether you have a chance to make it into paradise or not, all other, so called, religions require you to follow an earthly figure, without any verification from above, and the best that they can do is to convince you about the accuracy of their writings. Remember though that God isn't going to care much about how well you memorised your holy book at the judgement day, he is going to care more about how well you have kept His commandments and how much effort you have put into doing His will. If the Quran does not mention this important fact to you then you have a good reason to find another way of saving your soul.<br />
If you are interested, I seem to have found out what the requirements are for the spirit to be activated properly, be warned though that the requirements are high so if enjoying life is a priority for you then I will not be able to help you. I am even having a hard time getting some of my Christian brethren to let go of this life, but I have to keep on trying because of the amazing reward that is in store for anyone whos mind is open enough to accept the challenge that God has laid down before us so that we can be worthy citizens of His kingdom.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">[b]<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/d7KFCB7uldY" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
</span><br />
Questions on the street[/b]<br />
<br />
I was evangelising with some of my colleagues when we ended up speaking to a Muslim who seemed a bit confident. I asked him if he follows the teachings of Moses and he said yes, so I then asked him why he did not then keep the Sabbath? He became a bit confused then and said that I could meet with him the next day to speak to another Muslim who knows a bit more about Islam. The strange thing about this meeting was that I did not have the slightest feeling of fear or trepidation about meeting the next person and I was actually feeling a bit eager for the time of the meeting to arrive. The main thing that seems to have made me want to question them is the fact that Muslims keep on saying that they are followers of the teachings of Abraham and Moses, but yet they do not keep the Sabbath which is one of the 10 Commandments. The thing about the Sabbath commandment, that seems to emphasise how serious it is, is that God went to all the trouble of describing it in detail even though the space on the stone was limited. He was prepared to even cut down on the description of the next four commandments so that he could fit in the full Sabbath description, so for someone to come along and say that their prophet has removed the Sabbath I would expect that they would have a very good explanation for why it was removed.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Questions in the mosque</span><br />
<br />
The next day arrived and the Muslim that we spoke to arranged for us to meet with his friend in the local mosque. I managed to get two of my other church brothers to come along and we arrived at the mosque and waited. For whatever reason I was not feeling the slightest bit of fear and was eager to get stuck in. My other two colleagues were also in a relaxed mood and I could tell that they were ready for whoever we would see. The first Muslim came to speak to us and I asked him about Moses and the commandments, but it seemed as if he was called away and we were then taken to another room and were faced with two other Muslims who seemed to be more senior than the first one. They asked us what we wanted to know and I asked the same question again. The answer that I received was lacking in detail and it seemed as if they were not expecting to be asked this question by a Christian.<br />
The discussion went on for almost two hours and during that time it felt as if we were the ones who were doing most of the attacking even though we were the visitors. We did learn some interesting things about Islam, compared to Christianity, that convinced me even more that the Bible was the book to follow. It seems as if Muslims rely completely on the accuracy of the Quran for their faith, they do not have a spirit that Allah gives them that can teach them more things about him. With Christianity we have the Holy Spirit who can come to us and confirm the validity of God's word in the Bible. The next thing is that Muslims say that they follow all of the words of Moses and Jesus, but they throw away any words that are inconvenient, a true Christian, though, has to follow fully the words of Moses and Jesus and they cannot come up with any lame excuses for why they do not want to do this or that commandment. The final thing I found out is that the Quran does not seem to have any instructions for specific things that you can do to see if Allah will come through for you. There are various parts where we are given instructions for things that we can do and a response from God is promised if we follow what we are told to do with faith.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Questions not answered?</span><br />
<br />
When the discussion had ended I was still feeling good and it seemed to me as if they were they ones who still had a lot more answers to give than we did. Throughout the whole discussion we were not phased in the slightest and it seemed as if our minds were being sharpened by something so that we could jump on any questionable statements that were made by the Muslims. In the end they said that we should trust in prophet Muhammad because of how he smelled and because of how other people trusted in him, but this answer was very unsatisfactory and I have this feeling that they were a bit shell shocked because of the questions that we were asking. While we were having the discussion, some other Muslims came to listen and they were all silent while the discussion was happening. I have seen on You-tube where Christians will have more than one Muslim speaking to them at the same time, but on this occasion they were quiet and when the discussion had finished they were still quiet which seemed to indicate that they were thinking about what had been discussed. The other interesting thing is that none of the other Muslims attempted to convert us so it looks as if we were speaking to the two main teachers in the mosque.<br />
Here is another question that I have thought of recently, if I have a 14 year old sister, who does not want to get married, but has decided to devote her life to serving God and she gets killed while evangelising, what would happen to her in paradise if she was a Muslim? If she was a Christian then we can be sure that she will be fine because of Matthew 22:23-33 where it says "The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother: Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. And last of all the woman died also. Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine." and we see here that she will become like the angels so will not have to worry about her destiny.  The Quran, on the other hand, does not give her any assurance of being able to have a good time, like the men, so I would have to advise her that Christianity is the safest bet for her if she wants enjoy her life with God.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Can the Sabbath really be avoided?</span><br />
<br />
The main conclusion that I have drawn from this meeting of minds is that we Christians are in a bad way. If we three low level Christians could go into a mosque and give them so much trouble, then why are people even bothering to convert from Christianity to Islam. One of our church sisters even said that she was unhappy about the fact that we went into a mosque, I suppose she would even have stopped Paul from going to Rome because she would prefer him to be singing and dancing in the local church rather than going off to do God's work. If Islam was strong then they should have been able to convert us, but at the end I had the feeling that they were glad that we were gone, so that the pressure could be eased. The main issue that I seem to have with the teachings of Islam is the implication that they follow the teachings of Moses, but if the teachings of Moses are to be followed then the Sabbath has to be kept. If the Sabbath is not kept then whoever breaks it is not a follower of Moses' teachings, which are the words of the one true God, and if someone claims to follow those teachings then they are also claiming to be an adopted Israelite which means that the Sabbath would then automatically apply to them as well. If you think that is not the case then lets see what God has to say in Isaiah 56:1-7 where it says "Thus saith the LORD, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for my salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to the LORD, speak, saying, The LORD hath utterly separated me from his people: neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. For thus saith the LORD unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant; Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and of daughters: I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off. Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people." and notice that God says his house of prayer is for all people, but they have to take a hold of His covenant first. Jesus came with a new covenant, but He said that He has "not come to destroy the law and the prophets, but to fulfil them" which means that the 10 Commandments are still in force and anyone who wants to have a chance of making it to God's kingdom had better keep them.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Christianity and Islam both in trouble?</span><br />
<br />
My Muslim friends, there is one more thing that I want to say to you as I conclude this message, beware of false teachers. From looking at the way that Islam is functioning at the moment, it looks to me as if it has pretty much the same problem as Christianity. When you look at the various Islamic groups you find some that are peaceful and some that seem to like using violence, if you read the Quran then you should be able to come to a single conclusion and this would mean that one of the groups must have false teachers in it. Christianity has a similar problem, when you go to different churches you will find some that are quiet, some that are loud, some with nice people in them and some with not so nice people in them. This shows that Christianity and Islam both suffer from a proliferation of false teachers and this means that you have to know how to spot them if you want to have any chance of making it to God's kingdom or Paradise. If you are concerned about your salvation then I would urge you to question your teachers and get them to give you some solid teachings on how to tell if someone is a false teacher. This is one area that Christianity does have an advantage over Islam because when someone repents and is baptised, the God of the Bible sends a spirit to inhabit the believer and this spirit can teach them directly how to find out if a false doctrine is being taught. You might then wonder why so many Christians have gone astray, if this is the case, well it seems to be that the majority of Christians are unwilling to give up the joys of this life and it looks as if the spirit will not activate properly if too many of the things of this life are getting in the way. You also have to remember that you have no way to validate any holy book unless you are in touch with the Creator of heaven and earth. Another prophet could come along who smells even nicer than Muhammad and they could have with them a holy book written in an even better way and you would not have any way of knowing who the false prophet is. Following Jesus Christ and the God of the Bible is the only way that you can get any verification for whether you have a chance to make it into paradise or not, all other, so called, religions require you to follow an earthly figure, without any verification from above, and the best that they can do is to convince you about the accuracy of their writings. Remember though that God isn't going to care much about how well you memorised your holy book at the judgement day, he is going to care more about how well you have kept His commandments and how much effort you have put into doing His will. If the Quran does not mention this important fact to you then you have a good reason to find another way of saving your soul.<br />
If you are interested, I seem to have found out what the requirements are for the spirit to be activated properly, be warned though that the requirements are high so if enjoying life is a priority for you then I will not be able to help you. I am even having a hard time getting some of my Christian brethren to let go of this life, but I have to keep on trying because of the amazing reward that is in store for anyone whos mind is open enough to accept the challenge that God has laid down before us so that we can be worthy citizens of His kingdom.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Why Is This Life So Messed Up?]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Why-Is-This-Life-So-Messed-Up</link>
			<pubDate>Sun, 12 Jun 2016 02:00:28 +0100</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Why-Is-This-Life-So-Messed-Up</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/RYy1KlMfzkU" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
The origin of the mess</span><br />
<br />
As you go through this life and look at what is happening around you, you will notice that some things in life seem to be in such a bad state that you would think that there must be a reason why things are this way. The problems all began in the garden of Eden when Adam messed up and we know that this is the case because in Genesis 3:6,7 it says "And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons." and we see that this is where nakedness came from and along with it the curse of pornography and all other related activities. Anyone with a bit of sense knows that it is the only place that nakedness could have originated from and when we read Genesis 3:16-19 which says "Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." we can see why life is so hard for the majority of the people in the world. If you live in a country where life is good, you might make the mistake of thinking that God's judgement does not apply anymore, but this is only the case because there is someone somewhere in the world who is getting less than they need to live on each day so that you can live in relative luxury, so people that live in the poor countries still feel the full force of what God has decreed.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The mess of languages</span><br />
<br />
Another thing that has messed up the world is the fact that different countries speak different languages and this has made it a lot easier for countries to fight with each other because we know that it is a lot easier to go to war over a tiny dispute rather than to go to the trouble of learning the other countries language so that negotiations can happen. We can read in the Bible where this originated from in Genesis 11:1-9 which says "And the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them throughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for morter. And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the LORD came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. And the LORD said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city. Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the LORD did there confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth." and there have always been conflicts between the countries of the world since that day.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The church in a mess</span><br />
<br />
Another thing that has become messed up in this world is the Church that was started by Jesus. In a lot of the churches that you might go into you will find people singing, dancing and even sometimes screaming and they will be convinced that this is how people are supposed to worship, but you will find that the people in the Bible are a lot more clued up on how it should be done. In Joshua 5:14 it says "And he said, Nay; but as captain of the host of the LORD am I now come. And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant?", in II Chronicles 7:3 it says "And when all the children of Israel saw how the fire came down, and the glory of the LORD upon the house, they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and worshipped, and praised the LORD, saying, For he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever.", in II Chronicles 20:18 it says "And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before the LORD, worshipping the LORD.", in Nehemiah 8:6 it says "And Ezra blessed the LORD, the great God. And all the people answered, Amen, Amen, with lifting up their hands: and they bowed their heads, and worshipped the LORD with their faces to the ground.", in I Corinthians 14:25 it says "And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth." and in Revelation 7:11,12 it says "And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen." and you will notice that even the angels agree that falling on ones face is the most respectful way of worshipping God, but a lot of the Christian churches have decided to go with a way of worshipping that seems to have been invented by the pagans. To rub it in even more it looks as if the Muslims have decided to do things the correct way, by bowing down to the ground, and yet it is the Christians who will say that they are closer to God, because they say that they follow Jesus, but they have decided to use the least respectful way that they can to worship His God. If someone decided to read the Bible, then stumbled upon a church where the people were singing, dancing and screaming, I would not be surprised if they thought they had mistakenly entered a night club that operates during the day. If they then decided to leave in a hurry and have a quick look in a mosque they could easily then think that they have found the true church because the people there are worshipping in the correct way as it was performed in the Bible. The reason I say it is the correct way is because it was how the children of Israel, Paul and the angels in heaven worshipped and I will always take their word over the word of the people of this modern world, since I know that God has not changed. Some people even try to use David dancing before the Lord as an excuse for why they can dance, but if you read II Samuel 6:14 which says "And David danced before the LORD with all his might; and David was girded with a linen ephod." and then read Zechariah 4:6 where it says "Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts." we see that David was dancing with "all his might" while God prefers things to be done by His spirit. If you then read II Samuel 6:21,22 which says "And David said unto Michal, It was before the LORD, which chose me before thy father, and before all his house, to appoint me ruler over the people of the LORD, over Israel: therefore will I play before the LORD. And I will yet be more vile than thus, and will be base in mine own sight: and of the maidservants which thou hast spoken of, of them shall I be had in honour." you will notice that David even admits that he was being vile and that he was playing which would explain why he only did it while he was outside, yet the people who now dance think that it is ok to play and be vile while they are in the church. You should also take a note of the fact that David was dancing without any loud music playing so if they are trying to be like him they should dance without music as well.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Messed up by greed</span><br />
<br />
The Bible gives another cause for the troubles in this world in Revelation 17:1-6,18 which says "And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth." and you should take note of the fact that she reigns over the kings of the earth and that the inhabitants of the earth (that includes you) have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication which goes a long way towards explaining why people prefer to horde their money and feel that it is more important than saving their soul from eternal destruction. A lot of people will tell you that she is the Roman Catholic church, but you can get a clue to who she really is by comparing 2 verses of scripture in the Bible. In I Timothy 6:9,10 it says "But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows." and in Revelation 18:23,24 it says "And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth." and if you make a note of the fact that Paul says that "the love of money is the root of all evil" and that when the whore is destroyed she has the blood of "all that were slain upon the earth" then it should not be too difficult for you to join the dots and have a reasonable idea of who or what the whore of Babylon is.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Can we escape this mess?</span><br />
<br />
So with everything so messed up what can be done? Some people have said that the tone in some of my writings is a bit harsh, but there is a reason for this. Imagine that you have lived your life and have tried to enjoy it as much as you can, then there you are standing before God at the judgement continually saying to yourself "why didn't I listen to those crazy people because some of what they were saying did actually make sense but there seemed to be something in my mind that was stopping their words from cutting into my heart like they should have done" and how gutted you will feel to know that you did actually have a chance but decided to throw it away for a few years of fake happiness. The reason for the harsh tone is that when you are in front of God you will not get another chance and when you hear your final judgement from God, my harsh tone will seem extremely tame by comparison. Also if you think you will escape God's judgement, because you think he doesn't exist, then think again because He is the only source of the DNA that is sitting inside each of the cells in your body controlling how they work and keeping you alive. The scientists can only pretend that they know where it originated from and you can have a laugh at some of the theories that they have come up with to try to explain how it was formed.<br />
When all is said and done, my mission is to teach anyone, who is willing to learn what it takes, how to have a chance of making it into God's kingdom. I am not going to do it with my words, but with the words of Jesus because He is the foremost expert when it comes to getting there because that is where He came from. My job is to lead you to the Holy Spirit so that you can be taught about God's word directly and I am not talking about the fake holy spirit that seems to make you go crazy like with some of the people in the church buildings that you might come across (more information is available in my article entitled "Will the real Holy Spirit step forward please?"). You don't have to even worry about going to a church building because the Church is actually a group of people and not a building and Jesus did not expect his future disciples to sit around in a building singing songs all day because this does nothing to help the primary mission which you can read of in Luke 4:18 which says "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised" and you can see here that hiding in a church building is not mentioned.<br />
If you want to know more about how to survive your meeting with God then sign up at the forum and post some questions and lets discuss this eternal life and eternal death issue. Peace be with you.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/RYy1KlMfzkU" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
The origin of the mess</span><br />
<br />
As you go through this life and look at what is happening around you, you will notice that some things in life seem to be in such a bad state that you would think that there must be a reason why things are this way. The problems all began in the garden of Eden when Adam messed up and we know that this is the case because in Genesis 3:6,7 it says "And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons." and we see that this is where nakedness came from and along with it the curse of pornography and all other related activities. Anyone with a bit of sense knows that it is the only place that nakedness could have originated from and when we read Genesis 3:16-19 which says "Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." we can see why life is so hard for the majority of the people in the world. If you live in a country where life is good, you might make the mistake of thinking that God's judgement does not apply anymore, but this is only the case because there is someone somewhere in the world who is getting less than they need to live on each day so that you can live in relative luxury, so people that live in the poor countries still feel the full force of what God has decreed.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The mess of languages</span><br />
<br />
Another thing that has messed up the world is the fact that different countries speak different languages and this has made it a lot easier for countries to fight with each other because we know that it is a lot easier to go to war over a tiny dispute rather than to go to the trouble of learning the other countries language so that negotiations can happen. We can read in the Bible where this originated from in Genesis 11:1-9 which says "And the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them throughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for morter. And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the LORD came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. And the LORD said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city. Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the LORD did there confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth." and there have always been conflicts between the countries of the world since that day.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The church in a mess</span><br />
<br />
Another thing that has become messed up in this world is the Church that was started by Jesus. In a lot of the churches that you might go into you will find people singing, dancing and even sometimes screaming and they will be convinced that this is how people are supposed to worship, but you will find that the people in the Bible are a lot more clued up on how it should be done. In Joshua 5:14 it says "And he said, Nay; but as captain of the host of the LORD am I now come. And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant?", in II Chronicles 7:3 it says "And when all the children of Israel saw how the fire came down, and the glory of the LORD upon the house, they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and worshipped, and praised the LORD, saying, For he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever.", in II Chronicles 20:18 it says "And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before the LORD, worshipping the LORD.", in Nehemiah 8:6 it says "And Ezra blessed the LORD, the great God. And all the people answered, Amen, Amen, with lifting up their hands: and they bowed their heads, and worshipped the LORD with their faces to the ground.", in I Corinthians 14:25 it says "And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth." and in Revelation 7:11,12 it says "And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen." and you will notice that even the angels agree that falling on ones face is the most respectful way of worshipping God, but a lot of the Christian churches have decided to go with a way of worshipping that seems to have been invented by the pagans. To rub it in even more it looks as if the Muslims have decided to do things the correct way, by bowing down to the ground, and yet it is the Christians who will say that they are closer to God, because they say that they follow Jesus, but they have decided to use the least respectful way that they can to worship His God. If someone decided to read the Bible, then stumbled upon a church where the people were singing, dancing and screaming, I would not be surprised if they thought they had mistakenly entered a night club that operates during the day. If they then decided to leave in a hurry and have a quick look in a mosque they could easily then think that they have found the true church because the people there are worshipping in the correct way as it was performed in the Bible. The reason I say it is the correct way is because it was how the children of Israel, Paul and the angels in heaven worshipped and I will always take their word over the word of the people of this modern world, since I know that God has not changed. Some people even try to use David dancing before the Lord as an excuse for why they can dance, but if you read II Samuel 6:14 which says "And David danced before the LORD with all his might; and David was girded with a linen ephod." and then read Zechariah 4:6 where it says "Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts." we see that David was dancing with "all his might" while God prefers things to be done by His spirit. If you then read II Samuel 6:21,22 which says "And David said unto Michal, It was before the LORD, which chose me before thy father, and before all his house, to appoint me ruler over the people of the LORD, over Israel: therefore will I play before the LORD. And I will yet be more vile than thus, and will be base in mine own sight: and of the maidservants which thou hast spoken of, of them shall I be had in honour." you will notice that David even admits that he was being vile and that he was playing which would explain why he only did it while he was outside, yet the people who now dance think that it is ok to play and be vile while they are in the church. You should also take a note of the fact that David was dancing without any loud music playing so if they are trying to be like him they should dance without music as well.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Messed up by greed</span><br />
<br />
The Bible gives another cause for the troubles in this world in Revelation 17:1-6,18 which says "And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth." and you should take note of the fact that she reigns over the kings of the earth and that the inhabitants of the earth (that includes you) have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication which goes a long way towards explaining why people prefer to horde their money and feel that it is more important than saving their soul from eternal destruction. A lot of people will tell you that she is the Roman Catholic church, but you can get a clue to who she really is by comparing 2 verses of scripture in the Bible. In I Timothy 6:9,10 it says "But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows." and in Revelation 18:23,24 it says "And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth." and if you make a note of the fact that Paul says that "the love of money is the root of all evil" and that when the whore is destroyed she has the blood of "all that were slain upon the earth" then it should not be too difficult for you to join the dots and have a reasonable idea of who or what the whore of Babylon is.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Can we escape this mess?</span><br />
<br />
So with everything so messed up what can be done? Some people have said that the tone in some of my writings is a bit harsh, but there is a reason for this. Imagine that you have lived your life and have tried to enjoy it as much as you can, then there you are standing before God at the judgement continually saying to yourself "why didn't I listen to those crazy people because some of what they were saying did actually make sense but there seemed to be something in my mind that was stopping their words from cutting into my heart like they should have done" and how gutted you will feel to know that you did actually have a chance but decided to throw it away for a few years of fake happiness. The reason for the harsh tone is that when you are in front of God you will not get another chance and when you hear your final judgement from God, my harsh tone will seem extremely tame by comparison. Also if you think you will escape God's judgement, because you think he doesn't exist, then think again because He is the only source of the DNA that is sitting inside each of the cells in your body controlling how they work and keeping you alive. The scientists can only pretend that they know where it originated from and you can have a laugh at some of the theories that they have come up with to try to explain how it was formed.<br />
When all is said and done, my mission is to teach anyone, who is willing to learn what it takes, how to have a chance of making it into God's kingdom. I am not going to do it with my words, but with the words of Jesus because He is the foremost expert when it comes to getting there because that is where He came from. My job is to lead you to the Holy Spirit so that you can be taught about God's word directly and I am not talking about the fake holy spirit that seems to make you go crazy like with some of the people in the church buildings that you might come across (more information is available in my article entitled "Will the real Holy Spirit step forward please?"). You don't have to even worry about going to a church building because the Church is actually a group of people and not a building and Jesus did not expect his future disciples to sit around in a building singing songs all day because this does nothing to help the primary mission which you can read of in Luke 4:18 which says "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised" and you can see here that hiding in a church building is not mentioned.<br />
If you want to know more about how to survive your meeting with God then sign up at the forum and post some questions and lets discuss this eternal life and eternal death issue. Peace be with you.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Are you being sold the right God?  (Part 1)]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Are-you-being-sold-the-right-God-Part-1--17</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 18 May 2015 01:18:56 +0100</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Are-you-being-sold-the-right-God-Part-1--17</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">-<br />
</span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The God of trials</span><br />
<br />
<br />
When you join a church and get baptised you might think you are on your way to the kingdom of Heaven and everything should be ok, but have you checked that you have been sold the kingdom for the right God? Many people seem to think that the God from the Bible is satisfied with people who sing, say praises, dance to loud music, listen to a preacher and then get prayed for, but the God from the Bible seems to be more interested in putting people through trials in order to see how much they really love him. In Exodus 16:4 it says "Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no.", in Deuteronomy 8:2 it says "And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no." and in Deuteronomy 8:16 it says "Who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end" and we see in these scriptures that God is very concerned when it comes to testing the quality of His people. If you are having an easy life, after your baptism, and life seems to be wonderful, then you had better start worrying because it could mean that God has decided to leave you alone because you are not like one of His sons. Some people might say that serving God is all about praising and worshipping Him and then receiving your blessing, but they are mistaken because in Hebrews 12:5-11 it says "And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby." and we see here that God "scourgeth every son whom he receiveth" which shows that everyone, who has a chance of making it into God's kingdom, has to get some form of punishment from God, while they are still alive, and the lack of punishment seems to be a sure sign that you are not going to make it. If someone tries to say to you that serving God and keeping His commandments will lead you to having a wonderful life, then you can be sure that they are trying to sell you the wrong God.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The God of the poor</span><br />
<br />
You will notice that the more affluent societies are always trying to sweep their poor people under a rug, so that no one will notice them, and the majority of Christians seem to be going along with this as well by trying to sell their God to mostly middle and upper class people. This is not how it should be though because in Luke 6:20,21,24,25 where it says "And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep." and in James 2:1-6 where it says "My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats?" we see that the poor should be respected by Christians because they have a better chance of getting to the kingdom of God than the people who are full. If you are not convinced yet that God always thinks about the poor then lets have a look in Leviticus 19:10 where it says "And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and stranger: I am the LORD your God.", Deuteronomy 15:7-11 where it says "If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother: But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth. Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee. Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto. For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land." and Psalms 68:10 where it says "Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor." and we see here that we should always remember to take care of our poor and that God also blesses us for this purpose. Jesus also managed to convince the disciples about the poor because in Matthew 26:6-11 it says "Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always." and we see that the disciples were quick to understand how the poor could have been served by the selling of the precious ointment which shows that this was a primary part of Jesus' ministry, but it also shows that someone who says they follow Jesus, but has no concern for the poor, has been sold the wrong God by the person that has converted them. Note also that Jesus said that "ye have the poor always with you" which sure is a true prophecy as anyone can find out for themselves.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Servants of the true God</span><br />
<br />
When you observe a lot of church people you will notice that they seem to act in the same way as non believers, sometimes it is very hard to tell the difference and you might even find that the non believers are a nicer set of people to associate with because they will actually be friendly towards you. This should not be so because in Colossians 3:12-15 it says "Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful." and if after reading this you come across a Christian, who is not very nice but is trying to sell you their God, then you will know that they are trying to sell you the wrong God. You might have also heard some of the preachers that like to shout and scream on television and in some churches and wonder if they are selling you the right God? Well lets see what the word of the true God has to say in I Samuel 8:7-9 where it says "And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them. According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee. Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit yet protest solemnly unto them, and shew them the manner of the king that shall reign over them." and we notice that God tells Samuel to "protest solemnly" rather than Him dropping some fire down from heaven onto them in order to convince them. Also in II Timothy 2:24-26 where it says "And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will." we see how a true servant of God should be delivering God's word to the unbelievers which goes to show that the screaming and shouting preachers are trying to sell you the wrong God because they do not themselves follow His words.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">God of knowledge</span><br />
<br />
Some Christians also seem to think that it is ok to be ignorant of what is going on in the world, that it is not worth learning about some of the more complicated things that are happening in the world and they also think that it is not that important to study God's word. Well you can be assured that they are mistaken because in Deuteronomy 4:5-10 it says "Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day? Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons; Specially the day that thou stoodest before the LORD thy God in Horeb, when the LORD said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children." and we note here that God wants his people to come across as being "wise and understanding" which will require them to do a lot of studying of the things of God and of the world. Notice also that God wanted them to teach their children as well, so if you see a Christian with children that do not have a good knowledge of God's word, then you know for a fact that they have been sold a God that is not concerned about them spreading it. We know that God is concerned when we do not properly use the advanced brains that He has given us because in Hosea 4:6 it says "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children." and of course the knowledge that God is talking about is the knowledge of Him and His ways. The priest reference is to Exodus 19:5,6 where it says "Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel." and we see here that God had some high hopes for His people, but those hopes were dashed when they decided not to use their brains properly and allowed the more "knowledgeable" people in their midst to sell them the wrong God.<br />
<br />
<br />
Join us again in the concluding part as we use some more exciting scriptures to further examine the requirements of the one true God.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">-<br />
</span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The God of trials</span><br />
<br />
<br />
When you join a church and get baptised you might think you are on your way to the kingdom of Heaven and everything should be ok, but have you checked that you have been sold the kingdom for the right God? Many people seem to think that the God from the Bible is satisfied with people who sing, say praises, dance to loud music, listen to a preacher and then get prayed for, but the God from the Bible seems to be more interested in putting people through trials in order to see how much they really love him. In Exodus 16:4 it says "Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no.", in Deuteronomy 8:2 it says "And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no." and in Deuteronomy 8:16 it says "Who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end" and we see in these scriptures that God is very concerned when it comes to testing the quality of His people. If you are having an easy life, after your baptism, and life seems to be wonderful, then you had better start worrying because it could mean that God has decided to leave you alone because you are not like one of His sons. Some people might say that serving God is all about praising and worshipping Him and then receiving your blessing, but they are mistaken because in Hebrews 12:5-11 it says "And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby." and we see here that God "scourgeth every son whom he receiveth" which shows that everyone, who has a chance of making it into God's kingdom, has to get some form of punishment from God, while they are still alive, and the lack of punishment seems to be a sure sign that you are not going to make it. If someone tries to say to you that serving God and keeping His commandments will lead you to having a wonderful life, then you can be sure that they are trying to sell you the wrong God.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The God of the poor</span><br />
<br />
You will notice that the more affluent societies are always trying to sweep their poor people under a rug, so that no one will notice them, and the majority of Christians seem to be going along with this as well by trying to sell their God to mostly middle and upper class people. This is not how it should be though because in Luke 6:20,21,24,25 where it says "And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep." and in James 2:1-6 where it says "My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats?" we see that the poor should be respected by Christians because they have a better chance of getting to the kingdom of God than the people who are full. If you are not convinced yet that God always thinks about the poor then lets have a look in Leviticus 19:10 where it says "And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and stranger: I am the LORD your God.", Deuteronomy 15:7-11 where it says "If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother: But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth. Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee. Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto. For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land." and Psalms 68:10 where it says "Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor." and we see here that we should always remember to take care of our poor and that God also blesses us for this purpose. Jesus also managed to convince the disciples about the poor because in Matthew 26:6-11 it says "Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always." and we see that the disciples were quick to understand how the poor could have been served by the selling of the precious ointment which shows that this was a primary part of Jesus' ministry, but it also shows that someone who says they follow Jesus, but has no concern for the poor, has been sold the wrong God by the person that has converted them. Note also that Jesus said that "ye have the poor always with you" which sure is a true prophecy as anyone can find out for themselves.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Servants of the true God</span><br />
<br />
When you observe a lot of church people you will notice that they seem to act in the same way as non believers, sometimes it is very hard to tell the difference and you might even find that the non believers are a nicer set of people to associate with because they will actually be friendly towards you. This should not be so because in Colossians 3:12-15 it says "Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful." and if after reading this you come across a Christian, who is not very nice but is trying to sell you their God, then you will know that they are trying to sell you the wrong God. You might have also heard some of the preachers that like to shout and scream on television and in some churches and wonder if they are selling you the right God? Well lets see what the word of the true God has to say in I Samuel 8:7-9 where it says "And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them. According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee. Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit yet protest solemnly unto them, and shew them the manner of the king that shall reign over them." and we notice that God tells Samuel to "protest solemnly" rather than Him dropping some fire down from heaven onto them in order to convince them. Also in II Timothy 2:24-26 where it says "And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will." we see how a true servant of God should be delivering God's word to the unbelievers which goes to show that the screaming and shouting preachers are trying to sell you the wrong God because they do not themselves follow His words.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">God of knowledge</span><br />
<br />
Some Christians also seem to think that it is ok to be ignorant of what is going on in the world, that it is not worth learning about some of the more complicated things that are happening in the world and they also think that it is not that important to study God's word. Well you can be assured that they are mistaken because in Deuteronomy 4:5-10 it says "Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day? Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons; Specially the day that thou stoodest before the LORD thy God in Horeb, when the LORD said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children." and we note here that God wants his people to come across as being "wise and understanding" which will require them to do a lot of studying of the things of God and of the world. Notice also that God wanted them to teach their children as well, so if you see a Christian with children that do not have a good knowledge of God's word, then you know for a fact that they have been sold a God that is not concerned about them spreading it. We know that God is concerned when we do not properly use the advanced brains that He has given us because in Hosea 4:6 it says "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children." and of course the knowledge that God is talking about is the knowledge of Him and His ways. The priest reference is to Exodus 19:5,6 where it says "Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel." and we see here that God had some high hopes for His people, but those hopes were dashed when they decided not to use their brains properly and allowed the more "knowledgeable" people in their midst to sell them the wrong God.<br />
<br />
<br />
Join us again in the concluding part as we use some more exciting scriptures to further examine the requirements of the one true God.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[You Don't Want to Read This]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-You-Don-t-Want-to-Read-This</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 05 Feb 2014 00:10:33 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-You-Don-t-Want-to-Read-This</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[-<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Have you read your Bible properly?</span><br />
<br />
Before we get into the serious part of this article I just want to warn you that if you expected the Bible to be a nice cuddly book that would allow you to enjoy your life in the church to the maximum, then you might want to stop reading this article now before that illusion is shattered. I am about to show you some of the things from the dark side of the Bible, but understand, though, that none of the darkness comes from God but arises because of the way that mankind is so happy for the Devil to influence them that they do not take any care when it comes to watching their behaviour. I have to admit I was a bit shocked when I first read these stories in the Bible, but over the years I have come to realise that truth is a very important thing to God and He will never cover something up, just because it might be embarrassing to us, but will always make sure that everything is uncovered, even when it comes to the dark side of some of His servants.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The dangers of alcohol</span><br />
<br />
You should have heard the story of Noah and the flood, but the story teller will almost always have missed the bit about the millions of bodies that had to be cleaned up afterwards, even though the Bible does not mention this. It does mention, though, an incident that happened to Noah that you might find that no one has mentioned to you. In Genesis 9:20-27 it says "And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father's nakedness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the LORD God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant." and we can see here that Ham really messed things up for his descendants.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Alcohol dangers revisited</span><br />
<br />
You have probably heard the story of Sodom and Gomorrah being destroyed by God, but you will find that the majority of churches will stop reading before they get to the end of the chapter so that you will not find out what happened to Lot afterwards. Here is Genesis 19:30-38 where it says "And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in Zoar: and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. And the firstborn said unto the younger, Our father is old, and there is not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth: Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night: and the firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto the younger, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab: the same is the father of the Moabites unto this day. And the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Ben-ammi: the same is the father of the children of Ammon unto this day." and there is not much more that needs to be said about that incident.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Watch your mouth</span><br />
<br />
You probably haven't heard the story of this unfortunate servant who was one of Israel's judges, he had to learn the hard way that you have to watch what you promise to do in front of God. His story continues in  Judges 11:29-40 where it says "Then the Spirit of the LORD came upon Jephthah, and he passed over Gilead, and Manasseh, and passed over Mizpeh of Gilead, and from Mizpeh of Gilead he passed over unto the children of Ammon. And Jephthah vowed a vow unto the LORD, and said, If thou shalt without fail deliver the children of Ammon into mine hands, Then it shall be, that whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, shall surely be the LORD'S, and I will offer it up for a burnt offering. So Jephthah passed over unto the children of Ammon to fight against them; and the LORD delivered them into his hands. And he smote them from Aroer, even till thou come to Minnith, even twenty cities, and unto the plain of the vineyards, with a very great slaughter. Thus the children of Ammon were subdued before the children of Israel. And Jephthah came to Mizpeh unto his house, and, behold, his daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances: and she was his only child; beside her he had neither son nor daughter. And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he rent his clothes, and said, Alas, my daughter! thou hast brought me very low, and thou art one of them that trouble me: for I have opened my mouth unto the LORD, and I cannot go back. And she said unto him, My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth unto the LORD, do to me according to that which hath proceeded out of thy mouth; forasmuch as the LORD hath taken vengeance for thee of thine enemies, even of the children of Ammon. And she said unto her father, Let this thing be done for me: let me alone two months, that I may go up and down upon the mountains, and bewail my virginity, I and my fellows. And he said, go. And he sent her away for two months: and she went with her companions, and bewailed her virginity upon the mountains. And it came to pass at the end of two months, that she returned unto her father, who did with her according to his vow which he had vowed: and she knew no man. And it was a custom in Israel, that the daughters of Israel went yearly to lament the daughter of Jephthah the Gileadite four days in a year." and you notice the nice way that the Bible tells you of the fact that he had to kill and then burn his only daughter with his own hands.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Lamb does not joke around</span><br />
<br />
When it comes to the New Testament a lot of people think that things are a lot more warm and cuddly when you compare the things that are mentioned to the Old Testament, but you shouldn't be surprised to find that they are wrong and should read their Bible more carefully. Now the majority of people will think that Jesus is so nice that he would not hurt a fly, but the devils in the Bible seem to disagree in Matthew 8:28-32 where it says "And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters." and we see that the devils knew exactly who He was and expected to be tormented by Him at some future time. We see Jesus in action again in John 2:13-16 where it says "And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables; And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise." and we see that He is ready to dish out some violence when it comes to defending the sanctity of God's temple.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">New Testament God still the same</span><br />
<br />
A lot of people also think that the sudden death judgements, from God, do not happen anymore in the New Testament, but that is not the case because in Acts 5:1-11 it says "But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things." and we see here that God is still laying down the judgements just as heavily as He did in the Old Testament.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The end of Atheism</span><br />
<br />
When the end times are upon us we see that God will again be dealing out some seemingly harsh judgements. The reason why I say seemingly is because people are unwilling to look deep inside their hearts to see how great the darkness is that is in there and they always seem to successfully convince themselves that they are innocent of any punishment. God on the other hand, who is perfect, can see how far we have fallen from the ideal and the punishments that he gives out are not related to how good we think we are, but to how good He knows we can be and He can see that we are not bothering to achieve the levels of goodness that we could. Since we have decided to ignore the advice that God has given us, He is going show us how upset He is and we can see what the unbelievers are in for in Revelation of John 16:1-21 where it says "And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image. And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea. And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood. And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy. And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments. And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory. And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, and blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great." and we see that the angels are in agreement with what we are being punished with. We have to realise that, in the end, if God has to get rid of most of us so that the kingdom of Heaven will not be tarnished by our corrupt nature, then that is what He will have to do because the angels are already there and they have no problems with Him. You should note also that this day is the day when God debunks all the so called atheists in the world and it will be too late for them to do anything about this because we know that God always wins his arguments.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Final plea to fear The Day of the Lord</span><br />
<br />
I began this article with a description that mentioned that you would be seeing some things about the dark side of God's servants, so I also want to end by mentioning some things that seem to be related to the dark side of current people who claim to be the servants of God. When you hear a preacher preach, whether on the internet or on the street, you will probably notice that the majority of them will always try to mention the phrase "or your going to hell" or something similar. After reading the description of events above in Revelation 16, you should notice that there is an event that will happen before judgement day, while people are still alive, that will be something to fear yet the preachers seem to be trying to avoid telling people about it.  Can you imagine what it will be like to have painful sores all over your body, then being scorched by fire, then gnawing your tongue because of a darkness that causes pain, then having an earthquake splitting the ground from under you with buildings falling on top you and finally some heavy rocks falling from the sky to maybe kill you. Now if all of this could be coming to an Earth near you soon, then why do the preachers not mention it with earnest and then explain to people how they can avoid this "worse than hell" experience and instead end up in God's kingdom with their loved ones. If you are alive on this day then you will also want to have some ear plugs handy because you will not like the sounds that will be coming out of the mouths of the people who are being hit with the various plagues. Since the preachers do not want to tell you then I will let Revelation of John 22:12-17 give the final bit of advice which is "And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely."]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[-<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Have you read your Bible properly?</span><br />
<br />
Before we get into the serious part of this article I just want to warn you that if you expected the Bible to be a nice cuddly book that would allow you to enjoy your life in the church to the maximum, then you might want to stop reading this article now before that illusion is shattered. I am about to show you some of the things from the dark side of the Bible, but understand, though, that none of the darkness comes from God but arises because of the way that mankind is so happy for the Devil to influence them that they do not take any care when it comes to watching their behaviour. I have to admit I was a bit shocked when I first read these stories in the Bible, but over the years I have come to realise that truth is a very important thing to God and He will never cover something up, just because it might be embarrassing to us, but will always make sure that everything is uncovered, even when it comes to the dark side of some of His servants.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The dangers of alcohol</span><br />
<br />
You should have heard the story of Noah and the flood, but the story teller will almost always have missed the bit about the millions of bodies that had to be cleaned up afterwards, even though the Bible does not mention this. It does mention, though, an incident that happened to Noah that you might find that no one has mentioned to you. In Genesis 9:20-27 it says "And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father's nakedness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the LORD God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant." and we can see here that Ham really messed things up for his descendants.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Alcohol dangers revisited</span><br />
<br />
You have probably heard the story of Sodom and Gomorrah being destroyed by God, but you will find that the majority of churches will stop reading before they get to the end of the chapter so that you will not find out what happened to Lot afterwards. Here is Genesis 19:30-38 where it says "And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in Zoar: and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. And the firstborn said unto the younger, Our father is old, and there is not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth: Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night: and the firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto the younger, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab: the same is the father of the Moabites unto this day. And the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Ben-ammi: the same is the father of the children of Ammon unto this day." and there is not much more that needs to be said about that incident.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Watch your mouth</span><br />
<br />
You probably haven't heard the story of this unfortunate servant who was one of Israel's judges, he had to learn the hard way that you have to watch what you promise to do in front of God. His story continues in  Judges 11:29-40 where it says "Then the Spirit of the LORD came upon Jephthah, and he passed over Gilead, and Manasseh, and passed over Mizpeh of Gilead, and from Mizpeh of Gilead he passed over unto the children of Ammon. And Jephthah vowed a vow unto the LORD, and said, If thou shalt without fail deliver the children of Ammon into mine hands, Then it shall be, that whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, shall surely be the LORD'S, and I will offer it up for a burnt offering. So Jephthah passed over unto the children of Ammon to fight against them; and the LORD delivered them into his hands. And he smote them from Aroer, even till thou come to Minnith, even twenty cities, and unto the plain of the vineyards, with a very great slaughter. Thus the children of Ammon were subdued before the children of Israel. And Jephthah came to Mizpeh unto his house, and, behold, his daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances: and she was his only child; beside her he had neither son nor daughter. And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he rent his clothes, and said, Alas, my daughter! thou hast brought me very low, and thou art one of them that trouble me: for I have opened my mouth unto the LORD, and I cannot go back. And she said unto him, My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth unto the LORD, do to me according to that which hath proceeded out of thy mouth; forasmuch as the LORD hath taken vengeance for thee of thine enemies, even of the children of Ammon. And she said unto her father, Let this thing be done for me: let me alone two months, that I may go up and down upon the mountains, and bewail my virginity, I and my fellows. And he said, go. And he sent her away for two months: and she went with her companions, and bewailed her virginity upon the mountains. And it came to pass at the end of two months, that she returned unto her father, who did with her according to his vow which he had vowed: and she knew no man. And it was a custom in Israel, that the daughters of Israel went yearly to lament the daughter of Jephthah the Gileadite four days in a year." and you notice the nice way that the Bible tells you of the fact that he had to kill and then burn his only daughter with his own hands.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Lamb does not joke around</span><br />
<br />
When it comes to the New Testament a lot of people think that things are a lot more warm and cuddly when you compare the things that are mentioned to the Old Testament, but you shouldn't be surprised to find that they are wrong and should read their Bible more carefully. Now the majority of people will think that Jesus is so nice that he would not hurt a fly, but the devils in the Bible seem to disagree in Matthew 8:28-32 where it says "And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters." and we see that the devils knew exactly who He was and expected to be tormented by Him at some future time. We see Jesus in action again in John 2:13-16 where it says "And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables; And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise." and we see that He is ready to dish out some violence when it comes to defending the sanctity of God's temple.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">New Testament God still the same</span><br />
<br />
A lot of people also think that the sudden death judgements, from God, do not happen anymore in the New Testament, but that is not the case because in Acts 5:1-11 it says "But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things." and we see here that God is still laying down the judgements just as heavily as He did in the Old Testament.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The end of Atheism</span><br />
<br />
When the end times are upon us we see that God will again be dealing out some seemingly harsh judgements. The reason why I say seemingly is because people are unwilling to look deep inside their hearts to see how great the darkness is that is in there and they always seem to successfully convince themselves that they are innocent of any punishment. God on the other hand, who is perfect, can see how far we have fallen from the ideal and the punishments that he gives out are not related to how good we think we are, but to how good He knows we can be and He can see that we are not bothering to achieve the levels of goodness that we could. Since we have decided to ignore the advice that God has given us, He is going show us how upset He is and we can see what the unbelievers are in for in Revelation of John 16:1-21 where it says "And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image. And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea. And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood. And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy. And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments. And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory. And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, and blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great." and we see that the angels are in agreement with what we are being punished with. We have to realise that, in the end, if God has to get rid of most of us so that the kingdom of Heaven will not be tarnished by our corrupt nature, then that is what He will have to do because the angels are already there and they have no problems with Him. You should note also that this day is the day when God debunks all the so called atheists in the world and it will be too late for them to do anything about this because we know that God always wins his arguments.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Final plea to fear The Day of the Lord</span><br />
<br />
I began this article with a description that mentioned that you would be seeing some things about the dark side of God's servants, so I also want to end by mentioning some things that seem to be related to the dark side of current people who claim to be the servants of God. When you hear a preacher preach, whether on the internet or on the street, you will probably notice that the majority of them will always try to mention the phrase "or your going to hell" or something similar. After reading the description of events above in Revelation 16, you should notice that there is an event that will happen before judgement day, while people are still alive, that will be something to fear yet the preachers seem to be trying to avoid telling people about it.  Can you imagine what it will be like to have painful sores all over your body, then being scorched by fire, then gnawing your tongue because of a darkness that causes pain, then having an earthquake splitting the ground from under you with buildings falling on top you and finally some heavy rocks falling from the sky to maybe kill you. Now if all of this could be coming to an Earth near you soon, then why do the preachers not mention it with earnest and then explain to people how they can avoid this "worse than hell" experience and instead end up in God's kingdom with their loved ones. If you are alive on this day then you will also want to have some ear plugs handy because you will not like the sounds that will be coming out of the mouths of the people who are being hit with the various plagues. Since the preachers do not want to tell you then I will let Revelation of John 22:12-17 give the final bit of advice which is "And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely."]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Get Your Tickets for the End of the World Spectacular]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Get-Your-Tickets-for-the-End-of-the-World-Spectacular</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 04 Feb 2014 21:31:38 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Get-Your-Tickets-for-the-End-of-the-World-Spectacular</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/tsE7-ukkcqE" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
-<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Get your spiritual tickets now</span><br />
<br />
I don't watch TV myself but I am sure that you are being bombarded with advertisements to go and see the latest movie with all of the so called great actors on show and the seemingly amazing special effects. But most of you probably did not know that your local church should actually be inviting you to the "End of the World Spectacular" where God and His colleagues will be facing off against Satan and his renegade angels and if you want to survive this battle then you had better chose the right side now, while you still can. Why are the churches not more eager in their enthusiasm to invite you to get your spiritual tickets for this battle at the end of time? Maybe they have moved over to the side of the bad guys and this has caused the Holy Spirit to depart, which will then allow Satan to dampen their spirits about what God has in store, thus causing them to also think that they should only concern themselves with  their own satisfaction like the rest of the world.<br />
Maybe they are also too scared to tell people about the outcome, because they have become too used to presenting a false image of God and the Lamb and this has caused them to want to hide from you what God and the Lamb are going to do when our time has finally run out.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 1 - The resurrection</span><br />
<br />
One thing that you should be told by any competent Christian is that when Jesus Christ returns He will resurrect His dead followers, who will then be caught up to meet Him in the air, then the living followers will also be given new bodies and will ascend towards Him as well. You can read about this in I Thessalonians 4:13-18 where it says "But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words." and we see here that the spectacular will begin with the resurrection and ascension of the true followers of Christ who have received their spiritual entry ticket.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 2 - Armageddon</span><br />
<br />
There is an important fact about this battle that church pastors will probably not tell you, which is that this battle is not about the nations of the world fighting each other, but it is about mankind deciding that they want to fight directly with their Creator. You can tell this is the case by reading Revelation of John 16:13-16 where it says "And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon." and we can see from this that the real name for this battle should be "The Battle of that Great Day of God Almighty" but you can see why the entertainment industry would not like to use that name because they know who will be the losers at the end of it, but remember that you can get a ringside position at this battle if you chose God's side now, while you still can.<br />
Once the resurrection and ascension have finished, there is now the battle with the beast and the kings of the earth to conclude. We can read about the spectacular action that happens in Revelation of John 19:11-21 where it says "And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh." and you notice that there is a bit of horror there at the end, but this is the end result for people who ignore the warnings that God has given them.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 3 - The Devil is imprisoned</span><br />
<br />
The spectacular then continues with the imprisonment of our old enemy the Devil in Revelation of John 20:1-3 where it says "And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season." and you should especially notice that a seal has been set up on him which indicates that he has a deception power that could even work while he is shut in the pit, this indicates that this deceptive power must be influencing us at this very moment and it is something that only God can protect us from.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 4 - Christ rules for 1000 years</span><br />
<br />
With Satan sealed up in his prison, the spectacular can now continue with the setting up of Christs headquarters for His 1000 year rule as we can read in Revelation of John 20:4-6 where it says "And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years." and this will also be a good time for the Earth because Satan's deception powers are sealed, so people will be doing a lot less things that do not make any sense like pretending that God does not exist or having church services that are pure nonsense, and you can bet that the crime rate will also be at an all time historical low because God will now be running the police force.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 5 - Final battle of all time</span><br />
<br />
At the end of the 1000 years the time for the final confrontation between good and evil will now have finally arrived and we can read of what happens next in Revelation of John 20:7,8 where it says "And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea." and we see here that Satan seems to be back to his best now that the seal has removed from him. Now this is something that you will probably find that no church will ever tell you, but if Satan can deceive this many people into gathering for an impossible to win battle against God, then does this also explain why we have so many church denominations even though we are mostly reading from the same Bible? This deception level must also explain why you can literally go into any church, observe what they are doing and then find that are usually doing something that is contrary to the word of God and also not doing a lot of things that the word of God asks them to do. This also probably explains why the members tend to get upset when you make any comments relating to these two points. If Satan's deception powers were to be sealed now I wonder if all the church leaders would suddenly wake up and realise what nonsense they have been doing for all these years? Well the world leaders at the end of time are about to find out what awaits those who feel cosy when they succumb to the deceptions of the Devil as we can read of in Revelation of John 20:9,10 where it says "And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever." and we see that being deceived has led to their destruction by God and that the deceiver himself has also finally been finished off as well. You should notice also that God seems to be in a bit of a hurry when it comes to the final battle of all time, but when you watch a film in the cinema of the Devil, they try to stretch out the last battle in order to make the film more entertaining for people who like that kind of thing.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 6 - Final judgement</span><br />
<br />
We have now reached the final part of the spectacular when God finally gets to give His opinion of how well we have led our lives. We can read of this in Revelation of John 20:11-15 where it says "And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire." and once God has finished giving his opinion of our deeds in this life, we finally get to move on to the happy ending. We can read of this in Revelation of John 21:1-8 where it says "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death." and we see here that evil has finally been vanquished and that God has won, as was expected considering that He is the Creator of everything. You should also note that a final surprise has been added at the end there for the armchair Christians, where it says that the "fearful" are going to end up in the lake of fire as well and you can bet that there is going to be a lot of complaining by them to God on that day.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Where will you be at the end of the spectacular?</span><br />
<br />
So the spectacular is over and the good guys have won like they always should. When the curtain has fallen will you have departed this existence, never to be seen again? Or will you be relaxing in new Jerusalem and basking in the light of God and the Lamb. Now is the time to decide, don't delay thinking that you still have plenty of time left because the fourth kingdom could be arriving a lot sooner than you think and getting saved will be a lot more difficult once they are here.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/tsE7-ukkcqE" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
-<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Get your spiritual tickets now</span><br />
<br />
I don't watch TV myself but I am sure that you are being bombarded with advertisements to go and see the latest movie with all of the so called great actors on show and the seemingly amazing special effects. But most of you probably did not know that your local church should actually be inviting you to the "End of the World Spectacular" where God and His colleagues will be facing off against Satan and his renegade angels and if you want to survive this battle then you had better chose the right side now, while you still can. Why are the churches not more eager in their enthusiasm to invite you to get your spiritual tickets for this battle at the end of time? Maybe they have moved over to the side of the bad guys and this has caused the Holy Spirit to depart, which will then allow Satan to dampen their spirits about what God has in store, thus causing them to also think that they should only concern themselves with  their own satisfaction like the rest of the world.<br />
Maybe they are also too scared to tell people about the outcome, because they have become too used to presenting a false image of God and the Lamb and this has caused them to want to hide from you what God and the Lamb are going to do when our time has finally run out.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 1 - The resurrection</span><br />
<br />
One thing that you should be told by any competent Christian is that when Jesus Christ returns He will resurrect His dead followers, who will then be caught up to meet Him in the air, then the living followers will also be given new bodies and will ascend towards Him as well. You can read about this in I Thessalonians 4:13-18 where it says "But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words." and we see here that the spectacular will begin with the resurrection and ascension of the true followers of Christ who have received their spiritual entry ticket.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 2 - Armageddon</span><br />
<br />
There is an important fact about this battle that church pastors will probably not tell you, which is that this battle is not about the nations of the world fighting each other, but it is about mankind deciding that they want to fight directly with their Creator. You can tell this is the case by reading Revelation of John 16:13-16 where it says "And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon." and we can see from this that the real name for this battle should be "The Battle of that Great Day of God Almighty" but you can see why the entertainment industry would not like to use that name because they know who will be the losers at the end of it, but remember that you can get a ringside position at this battle if you chose God's side now, while you still can.<br />
Once the resurrection and ascension have finished, there is now the battle with the beast and the kings of the earth to conclude. We can read about the spectacular action that happens in Revelation of John 19:11-21 where it says "And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh." and you notice that there is a bit of horror there at the end, but this is the end result for people who ignore the warnings that God has given them.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 3 - The Devil is imprisoned</span><br />
<br />
The spectacular then continues with the imprisonment of our old enemy the Devil in Revelation of John 20:1-3 where it says "And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season." and you should especially notice that a seal has been set up on him which indicates that he has a deception power that could even work while he is shut in the pit, this indicates that this deceptive power must be influencing us at this very moment and it is something that only God can protect us from.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 4 - Christ rules for 1000 years</span><br />
<br />
With Satan sealed up in his prison, the spectacular can now continue with the setting up of Christs headquarters for His 1000 year rule as we can read in Revelation of John 20:4-6 where it says "And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years." and this will also be a good time for the Earth because Satan's deception powers are sealed, so people will be doing a lot less things that do not make any sense like pretending that God does not exist or having church services that are pure nonsense, and you can bet that the crime rate will also be at an all time historical low because God will now be running the police force.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 5 - Final battle of all time</span><br />
<br />
At the end of the 1000 years the time for the final confrontation between good and evil will now have finally arrived and we can read of what happens next in Revelation of John 20:7,8 where it says "And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea." and we see here that Satan seems to be back to his best now that the seal has removed from him. Now this is something that you will probably find that no church will ever tell you, but if Satan can deceive this many people into gathering for an impossible to win battle against God, then does this also explain why we have so many church denominations even though we are mostly reading from the same Bible? This deception level must also explain why you can literally go into any church, observe what they are doing and then find that are usually doing something that is contrary to the word of God and also not doing a lot of things that the word of God asks them to do. This also probably explains why the members tend to get upset when you make any comments relating to these two points. If Satan's deception powers were to be sealed now I wonder if all the church leaders would suddenly wake up and realise what nonsense they have been doing for all these years? Well the world leaders at the end of time are about to find out what awaits those who feel cosy when they succumb to the deceptions of the Devil as we can read of in Revelation of John 20:9,10 where it says "And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever." and we see that being deceived has led to their destruction by God and that the deceiver himself has also finally been finished off as well. You should notice also that God seems to be in a bit of a hurry when it comes to the final battle of all time, but when you watch a film in the cinema of the Devil, they try to stretch out the last battle in order to make the film more entertaining for people who like that kind of thing.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part 6 - Final judgement</span><br />
<br />
We have now reached the final part of the spectacular when God finally gets to give His opinion of how well we have led our lives. We can read of this in Revelation of John 20:11-15 where it says "And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire." and once God has finished giving his opinion of our deeds in this life, we finally get to move on to the happy ending. We can read of this in Revelation of John 21:1-8 where it says "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death." and we see here that evil has finally been vanquished and that God has won, as was expected considering that He is the Creator of everything. You should also note that a final surprise has been added at the end there for the armchair Christians, where it says that the "fearful" are going to end up in the lake of fire as well and you can bet that there is going to be a lot of complaining by them to God on that day.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Where will you be at the end of the spectacular?</span><br />
<br />
So the spectacular is over and the good guys have won like they always should. When the curtain has fallen will you have departed this existence, never to be seen again? Or will you be relaxing in new Jerusalem and basking in the light of God and the Lamb. Now is the time to decide, don't delay thinking that you still have plenty of time left because the fourth kingdom could be arriving a lot sooner than you think and getting saved will be a lot more difficult once they are here.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Are you being sold the right God? Part 1]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Are-you-being-sold-the-right-God-Part-1</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 04 Feb 2014 21:19:53 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Are-you-being-sold-the-right-God-Part-1</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The God of trials</span><br />
<br />
When you join a church and get baptised you might think you are on your way to the kingdom of Heaven and everything should be ok, but have you checked that you have been sold the kingdom for the right God? Many people seem to think that the God from the Bible is satisfied with people who sing, say praises, dance to loud music, listen to a preacher and then get prayed for, but the God from the Bible seems to be more interested in putting people through trials in order to see how much they really love him. In Exodus 16:4 it says "Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no.", in Deuteronomy 8:2 it says "And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no." and in Deuteronomy 8:16 it says "Who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end" and we see in these scriptures that God is very concerned when it comes to testing the quality of His people. If you are having an easy life, after your baptism, and life seems to be wonderful, then you had better start worrying because it could mean that God has decided to leave you alone because you are not like one of His sons. Some people might say that serving God is all about praising and worshipping Him and then receiving your blessing, but they are mistaken because in Hebrews 12:5-11 it says "And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby." and we see here that God "scourgeth every son whom he receiveth" which shows that everyone, who has a chance of making it into God's kingdom, has to get some form of punishment from God, while they are still alive, and the lack of punishment seems to be a sure sign that you are not going to make it. If someone tries to say to you that serving God and keeping His commandments will lead you to having a wonderful life, then you can be sure that they are trying to sell you the wrong God.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The God of the poor</span><br />
<br />
You will notice that the more affluent societies are always trying to sweep their poor people under a rug, so that no one will notice them, and the majority of Christians seem to be going along with this as well by trying to sell their God to mostly middle and upper class people. This is not how it should be though because in Luke 6:20,21,24,25 where it says "And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep." and in James 2:1-6 where it says "My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats?" we see that the poor should be respected by Christians because they have a better chance of getting to the kingdom of God than the people who are full. If you are not convinced yet that God always thinks about the poor then lets have a look in Leviticus 19:10 where it says "And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and stranger: I am the LORD your God.", Deuteronomy 15:7-11 where it says "If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother: But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth. Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee. Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto. For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land." and Psalms 68:10 where it says "Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor." and we see here that we should always remember to take care of our poor and that God also blesses us for this purpose. Jesus also managed to convince the disciples about the poor because in Matthew 26:6-11 it says "Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always." and we see that the disciples were quick to understand how the poor could have been served by the selling of the precious ointment which shows that this was a primary part of Jesus' ministry, but it also shows that someone who says they follow Jesus, but has no concern for the poor, has been sold the wrong God by the person that has converted them. Note also that Jesus said that "ye have the poor always with you" which sure is a true prophecy as anyone can find out for themselves.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Servants of the true God</span><br />
<br />
When you observe a lot of church people you will notice that they seem to act in the same way as non believers, sometimes it is very hard to tell the difference and you might even find that the non believers are a nicer set of people to associate with because they will actually be friendly towards you. This should not be so because in Colossians 3:12-15 it says "Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful." and if after reading this you come across a Christian, who is not very nice but is trying to sell you their God, then you will know that they are trying to sell you the wrong God. You might have also heard some of the preachers that like to shout and scream on television and in some churches and wonder if they are selling you the right God? Well lets see what the word of the true God has to say in I Samuel 8:7-9 where it says "And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them. According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee. Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit yet protest solemnly unto them, and shew them the manner of the king that shall reign over them." and we notice that God tells Samuel to "protest solemnly" rather than Him dropping some fire down from heaven onto them in order to convince them. Also in II Timothy 2:24-26 where it says "And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will." we see how a true servant of God should be delivering God's word to the unbelievers which goes to show that the screaming and shouting preachers are trying to sell you the wrong God because they do not themselves follow His words.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">God of knowledge</span><br />
<br />
Some Christians also seem to think that it is ok to be ignorant of what is going on in the world, that it is not worth learning about some of the more complicated things that are happening in the world and they also think that it is not that important to study God's word. Well you can be assured that they are mistaken because in Deuteronomy 4:5-10 it says "Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day? Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons; Specially the day that thou stoodest before the LORD thy God in Horeb, when the LORD said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children." and we note here that God wants his people to come across as being "wise and understanding" which will require them to do a lot of studying of the things of God and of the world. Notice also that God wanted them to teach their children as well, so if you see a Christian with children that do not have a good knowledge of God's word, then you know for a fact that they have been sold a God that is not concerned about them spreading it. We know that God is concerned when we do not properly use the advanced brains that He has given us because in Hosea 4:6 it says "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children." and of course the knowledge that God is talking about is the knowledge of Him and His ways. The priest reference is to Exodus 19:5,6 where it says "Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel." and we see here that God had some high hopes for His people, but those hopes were dashed when they decided not to use their brains properly and allowed the more "knowledgeable" people in their midst to sell them the wrong God.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The God of trials</span><br />
<br />
When you join a church and get baptised you might think you are on your way to the kingdom of Heaven and everything should be ok, but have you checked that you have been sold the kingdom for the right God? Many people seem to think that the God from the Bible is satisfied with people who sing, say praises, dance to loud music, listen to a preacher and then get prayed for, but the God from the Bible seems to be more interested in putting people through trials in order to see how much they really love him. In Exodus 16:4 it says "Then said the LORD unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no.", in Deuteronomy 8:2 it says "And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no." and in Deuteronomy 8:16 it says "Who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end" and we see in these scriptures that God is very concerned when it comes to testing the quality of His people. If you are having an easy life, after your baptism, and life seems to be wonderful, then you had better start worrying because it could mean that God has decided to leave you alone because you are not like one of His sons. Some people might say that serving God is all about praising and worshipping Him and then receiving your blessing, but they are mistaken because in Hebrews 12:5-11 it says "And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby." and we see here that God "scourgeth every son whom he receiveth" which shows that everyone, who has a chance of making it into God's kingdom, has to get some form of punishment from God, while they are still alive, and the lack of punishment seems to be a sure sign that you are not going to make it. If someone tries to say to you that serving God and keeping His commandments will lead you to having a wonderful life, then you can be sure that they are trying to sell you the wrong God.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The God of the poor</span><br />
<br />
You will notice that the more affluent societies are always trying to sweep their poor people under a rug, so that no one will notice them, and the majority of Christians seem to be going along with this as well by trying to sell their God to mostly middle and upper class people. This is not how it should be though because in Luke 6:20,21,24,25 where it says "And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep." and in James 2:1-6 where it says "My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats?" we see that the poor should be respected by Christians because they have a better chance of getting to the kingdom of God than the people who are full. If you are not convinced yet that God always thinks about the poor then lets have a look in Leviticus 19:10 where it says "And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and stranger: I am the LORD your God.", Deuteronomy 15:7-11 where it says "If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother: But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth. Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee. Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto. For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land." and Psalms 68:10 where it says "Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor." and we see here that we should always remember to take care of our poor and that God also blesses us for this purpose. Jesus also managed to convince the disciples about the poor because in Matthew 26:6-11 it says "Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always." and we see that the disciples were quick to understand how the poor could have been served by the selling of the precious ointment which shows that this was a primary part of Jesus' ministry, but it also shows that someone who says they follow Jesus, but has no concern for the poor, has been sold the wrong God by the person that has converted them. Note also that Jesus said that "ye have the poor always with you" which sure is a true prophecy as anyone can find out for themselves.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Servants of the true God</span><br />
<br />
When you observe a lot of church people you will notice that they seem to act in the same way as non believers, sometimes it is very hard to tell the difference and you might even find that the non believers are a nicer set of people to associate with because they will actually be friendly towards you. This should not be so because in Colossians 3:12-15 it says "Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful." and if after reading this you come across a Christian, who is not very nice but is trying to sell you their God, then you will know that they are trying to sell you the wrong God. You might have also heard some of the preachers that like to shout and scream on television and in some churches and wonder if they are selling you the right God? Well lets see what the word of the true God has to say in I Samuel 8:7-9 where it says "And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them. According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee. Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit yet protest solemnly unto them, and shew them the manner of the king that shall reign over them." and we notice that God tells Samuel to "protest solemnly" rather than Him dropping some fire down from heaven onto them in order to convince them. Also in II Timothy 2:24-26 where it says "And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will." we see how a true servant of God should be delivering God's word to the unbelievers which goes to show that the screaming and shouting preachers are trying to sell you the wrong God because they do not themselves follow His words.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">God of knowledge</span><br />
<br />
Some Christians also seem to think that it is ok to be ignorant of what is going on in the world, that it is not worth learning about some of the more complicated things that are happening in the world and they also think that it is not that important to study God's word. Well you can be assured that they are mistaken because in Deuteronomy 4:5-10 it says "Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the LORD my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day? Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons; Specially the day that thou stoodest before the LORD thy God in Horeb, when the LORD said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children." and we note here that God wants his people to come across as being "wise and understanding" which will require them to do a lot of studying of the things of God and of the world. Notice also that God wanted them to teach their children as well, so if you see a Christian with children that do not have a good knowledge of God's word, then you know for a fact that they have been sold a God that is not concerned about them spreading it. We know that God is concerned when we do not properly use the advanced brains that He has given us because in Hosea 4:6 it says "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children." and of course the knowledge that God is talking about is the knowledge of Him and His ways. The priest reference is to Exodus 19:5,6 where it says "Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel." and we see here that God had some high hopes for His people, but those hopes were dashed when they decided not to use their brains properly and allowed the more "knowledgeable" people in their midst to sell them the wrong God.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[A Brief History of the End of the World (Part 1)]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-A-Brief-History-of-the-End-of-the-World-Part-1</link>
			<pubDate>Tue, 04 Feb 2014 21:10:48 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-A-Brief-History-of-the-End-of-the-World-Part-1</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[-<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Introduction</span><br />
<br />
Disclaimer: I have to mention that the information in this article is not a prophecy from God, but something that I have worked out by myself. I have to say this because if I say it is from God and it does not come true then I would have to be stoned.<br />
I have been keeping an eye on what is happening in the world and, just recently, something that a Muslim said made me realise something. They were saying that Islam was better than Christianity because it helped you to live life to the fullest, whereas Jesus taught us to not concern ourselves with the affairs of this life, but should concentrate on making it to the kingdom of God. What I realised was that this is also a way that the Devil can get himself onto our side. The main problem that we are having at the moment is that the billionaires of this world are hoarding most of the money and they do not care about how other people are suffering because of this. If someone would come along and sort them out then they would be the poor mans hero and you should then be able to guess what would happen next. Rather than leaving you to guess, though, let me explain what I think I have worked out so far.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The end of comfort</span><br />
<br />
Things might seem to be relatively peaceful now because there are no big wars going on, but do not have any confidence in the politicians to be able to keep the peace. Things are peaceful at the moment not because men are skillful negotiators, but because God has not finished sealing the people that He wants to seal as we can read in Revelation of John 7:1-3 where it says "And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads." and we see that when the sealing is finished then we are in trouble. Jesus also gives us a clue about how things would pan out in Matthew 24:6 where He says "And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet." and we can see that this is the part that we are in at the moment. When the four angels allow the four winds to blow across the earth then Jesus tells us what will happen next in Matthew 24:7,8 where it says "For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows." and this is when we will be in World War Three.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Welcome our new rulers</span><br />
<br />
Now while we are busy fighting each other, thinking that we can somehow beat our former allies and take over the earth, we will be in for a shock as can be read in Daniel 7:2: where it says "Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea." and we see that the four winds, that were released by the angels, are now striving on the great sea, which is all the peoples of the earth whose minds have now been released by God so that they can now do a great evil to each other. Daniel  7:3-7 then continues "And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another. The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it. And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it. After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns" and when that fourth beast has finished trampling the kings of the earth in to the ground, we will suddenly have a new world empire ruling us. We can also read about the strength of the fourth kingdom in Daniel 2:40 where it says "And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise." and this does not sound like the kind of kingdom that can be defeated by some barbarians from the north.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Strength of iron defeated?</span><br />
<br />
When the kingdom is at its height, in a seemingly unstoppable position, a disaster will befall it as we see in Revelation of John 13:13 where it says "And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast." and it will recover from this disaster, but in the time before its recovery we can see what will happen in Daniel 2:41-43 where it says "And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay." and we see here that the 10 kings will make their move, but when the wounded head recovers they will join forces with a weakened, but still strong, beast. For me verse 43 of Daniel 2 is the scary part because it gives us a clue to why this fourth kingdom is so strong. We know that Satan and his angels were cast down to the earth, but in spirit form. We know it is possible for angels to have human like bodies because of what is in Genesis 19:1-3 where it says "And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground; And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the street all night. And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat." and you note that they can even eat. Now if God decided to give the fallen angels humanoid bodies, while we are busy fighting World War Three, then of course they would have the strength of iron and should easily be able to defeat us. While the seven heads are functioning it seems that they are an unstoppable fighting force, when one of the heads is wounded, though, is seems as if there is some disarray in the ranks and some of them try to change sides and "mingle themselves with the seed of men".<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A good time to be poor</span><br />
<br />
I mentioned the billionaires of the world in the beginning and we now get to the part where they are going to wish that they were poor. Whenever people talk about the whore of Babylon they always seem to think it is the Catholic church, but if we read the description in Revelation of John 17:1-5 where it says "And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH." we see that the inhabitants and the kings of the earth are all affected by her. If you go to China or North Korea you will have a hard time finding any Catholic influence there, but if you are looking for rich people, banks and other financial institutions giving out credit cards, to people who seem to be spending like they are drunk, then I don't think you will have any problem in finding them in any country on this earth. When the 10 kings get their chance to rebel, they are going to have a mission from God in their hearts as we can see in Revelation of John 17:16-18 where it says "And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth." and note that it says that the 10 kings will "make her desolate and naked" which could be to drain the money out of all the billionaires' bank accounts and then raid their safety deposit boxes and their houses to get all the gold and diamonds, "shall eat her flesh" James might be able to give us a clue about this one in James 5:1-3 where he says "Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten. Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days." and we see that he seems to be clued into what will happen to the rich in the last days. The 10 kings will then "burn her with fire" which could be just to save time because burying the bodies will be a long business.<br />
The billionaires might think that they can save themselves by giving away their money now, before it is too late, but they will probably find that they can't because the power of Satans deception is too strong and they can only prepare themselves for the day when they become a sacrifice so that Satan can claim the rest of the world. Once the billionaires of the world are down, then Satan can step up with his cronies and claim that he is the one who saved everyone from them and can then redistribute the wealth of the earth to everyone and of course the world will worship him because of this. You could call it communism done properly without any weak humans in the chain.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The iron and the clay</span><br />
<br />
We can read about what will happen next in Revelation of John 13:4-8 where it says "And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world." and we see that the remaining strength of iron, that the beast has, is enough to convince the 10 kings and the rest of the world that he is still the boss.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Saints take cover</span><br />
<br />
Now you might think that everything that I have said so far is complete nonsense, but Jesus seems agree with this order of events because He describes World War Three in verse 7 and then says that this is just the beginning, then in Matthew 24:9-13 He says "Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved." and we see that World War Three seems to have been put on hold so that the followers of Jesus can be delivered up to be afflicted, which seems to match with the beast making war with the saints after ending World War Three. Remember that the beast is a religious organisation, that is able to take over the whole earth, so they are not going to care about things like greed or selfishness, but will care more about making sure that everyone joins them in the lake of fire at the end.<br />
<br />
Join us in part 2 for some interesting info about the image and the mark.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[-<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Introduction</span><br />
<br />
Disclaimer: I have to mention that the information in this article is not a prophecy from God, but something that I have worked out by myself. I have to say this because if I say it is from God and it does not come true then I would have to be stoned.<br />
I have been keeping an eye on what is happening in the world and, just recently, something that a Muslim said made me realise something. They were saying that Islam was better than Christianity because it helped you to live life to the fullest, whereas Jesus taught us to not concern ourselves with the affairs of this life, but should concentrate on making it to the kingdom of God. What I realised was that this is also a way that the Devil can get himself onto our side. The main problem that we are having at the moment is that the billionaires of this world are hoarding most of the money and they do not care about how other people are suffering because of this. If someone would come along and sort them out then they would be the poor mans hero and you should then be able to guess what would happen next. Rather than leaving you to guess, though, let me explain what I think I have worked out so far.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The end of comfort</span><br />
<br />
Things might seem to be relatively peaceful now because there are no big wars going on, but do not have any confidence in the politicians to be able to keep the peace. Things are peaceful at the moment not because men are skillful negotiators, but because God has not finished sealing the people that He wants to seal as we can read in Revelation of John 7:1-3 where it says "And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads." and we see that when the sealing is finished then we are in trouble. Jesus also gives us a clue about how things would pan out in Matthew 24:6 where He says "And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet." and we can see that this is the part that we are in at the moment. When the four angels allow the four winds to blow across the earth then Jesus tells us what will happen next in Matthew 24:7,8 where it says "For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows." and this is when we will be in World War Three.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Welcome our new rulers</span><br />
<br />
Now while we are busy fighting each other, thinking that we can somehow beat our former allies and take over the earth, we will be in for a shock as can be read in Daniel 7:2: where it says "Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea." and we see that the four winds, that were released by the angels, are now striving on the great sea, which is all the peoples of the earth whose minds have now been released by God so that they can now do a great evil to each other. Daniel  7:3-7 then continues "And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another. The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it. And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it. After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns" and when that fourth beast has finished trampling the kings of the earth in to the ground, we will suddenly have a new world empire ruling us. We can also read about the strength of the fourth kingdom in Daniel 2:40 where it says "And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise." and this does not sound like the kind of kingdom that can be defeated by some barbarians from the north.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Strength of iron defeated?</span><br />
<br />
When the kingdom is at its height, in a seemingly unstoppable position, a disaster will befall it as we see in Revelation of John 13:13 where it says "And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast." and it will recover from this disaster, but in the time before its recovery we can see what will happen in Daniel 2:41-43 where it says "And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay." and we see here that the 10 kings will make their move, but when the wounded head recovers they will join forces with a weakened, but still strong, beast. For me verse 43 of Daniel 2 is the scary part because it gives us a clue to why this fourth kingdom is so strong. We know that Satan and his angels were cast down to the earth, but in spirit form. We know it is possible for angels to have human like bodies because of what is in Genesis 19:1-3 where it says "And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground; And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the street all night. And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat." and you note that they can even eat. Now if God decided to give the fallen angels humanoid bodies, while we are busy fighting World War Three, then of course they would have the strength of iron and should easily be able to defeat us. While the seven heads are functioning it seems that they are an unstoppable fighting force, when one of the heads is wounded, though, is seems as if there is some disarray in the ranks and some of them try to change sides and "mingle themselves with the seed of men".<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A good time to be poor</span><br />
<br />
I mentioned the billionaires of the world in the beginning and we now get to the part where they are going to wish that they were poor. Whenever people talk about the whore of Babylon they always seem to think it is the Catholic church, but if we read the description in Revelation of John 17:1-5 where it says "And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH." we see that the inhabitants and the kings of the earth are all affected by her. If you go to China or North Korea you will have a hard time finding any Catholic influence there, but if you are looking for rich people, banks and other financial institutions giving out credit cards, to people who seem to be spending like they are drunk, then I don't think you will have any problem in finding them in any country on this earth. When the 10 kings get their chance to rebel, they are going to have a mission from God in their hearts as we can see in Revelation of John 17:16-18 where it says "And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth." and note that it says that the 10 kings will "make her desolate and naked" which could be to drain the money out of all the billionaires' bank accounts and then raid their safety deposit boxes and their houses to get all the gold and diamonds, "shall eat her flesh" James might be able to give us a clue about this one in James 5:1-3 where he says "Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten. Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days." and we see that he seems to be clued into what will happen to the rich in the last days. The 10 kings will then "burn her with fire" which could be just to save time because burying the bodies will be a long business.<br />
The billionaires might think that they can save themselves by giving away their money now, before it is too late, but they will probably find that they can't because the power of Satans deception is too strong and they can only prepare themselves for the day when they become a sacrifice so that Satan can claim the rest of the world. Once the billionaires of the world are down, then Satan can step up with his cronies and claim that he is the one who saved everyone from them and can then redistribute the wealth of the earth to everyone and of course the world will worship him because of this. You could call it communism done properly without any weak humans in the chain.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The iron and the clay</span><br />
<br />
We can read about what will happen next in Revelation of John 13:4-8 where it says "And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world." and we see that the remaining strength of iron, that the beast has, is enough to convince the 10 kings and the rest of the world that he is still the boss.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Saints take cover</span><br />
<br />
Now you might think that everything that I have said so far is complete nonsense, but Jesus seems agree with this order of events because He describes World War Three in verse 7 and then says that this is just the beginning, then in Matthew 24:9-13 He says "Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved." and we see that World War Three seems to have been put on hold so that the followers of Jesus can be delivered up to be afflicted, which seems to match with the beast making war with the saints after ending World War Three. Remember that the beast is a religious organisation, that is able to take over the whole earth, so they are not going to care about things like greed or selfishness, but will care more about making sure that everyone joins them in the lake of fire at the end.<br />
<br />
Join us in part 2 for some interesting info about the image and the mark.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Will the real Holy Spirit step forward please?]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Will-the-real-Holy-Spirit-step-forward-please</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 21 Sep 2012 15:32:28 +0100</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Will-the-real-Holy-Spirit-step-forward-please</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/W1zSHDyIkHA" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
-<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Spirit of selfishness</span><br />
<br />
When you look into how the christian church functions you will find that the Holy Spirit is mentioned a lot because it was sent by Jesus to effectively look after the church once he had departed. One of the problems that you will find, though, is that people will tell you different things about how the Holy Spirit operates and one common thing you will notice about most of them is that they will always tell you that it makes them feel a certain way or causes them to do certain things, but if you listen carefully you should find that the things that they say that the Holy Spirit makes them do are not for the edification of other people, but only seem to bring about the fulfillment of their own selfish desires. In I Corinthians 12:7 it says "But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal." and we see here that the main purpose of the Holy Spirit is to benefit everyone, so if someone says that the Holy Spirit is acting on them and what they are doing is not to the benefit of others then you know that their actions are false.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">New age Holy Spirit?</span><br />
<br />
You might have heard of, watched a video on the internet of or been to a church where you will see people dancing to some loud music and saying that they are filled with the Holy Spirit, you might then have some people shouting and screaming and generally doing things that make you wonder if they have read their Bible enough. Well it turns out that they have not because in I Corinthians 12:8-12 it says "For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ." and you do not see anything written there about dancing, shouting or screaming which just goes to show that there is something strange going on in these churches. A defender of this "new age Holy Spirit" might try to say to you that these are extra attributes that have been added on in the latter days, but you don't have to worry because God has preempted them by saying to Moses in Deuteronomy 4:1-2 "Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the LORD God of your fathers giveth you. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you." and this shows that they are going against God's word if they try to add anything to whatever has been written in the Bible. If you go into a church and you find what is going on a bit confusing then you can be assured that it is not a church that follows God's word properly because in I Corinthians 14:33 it says "For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints." and you notice that it says "all churches" so there are no exceptions to this rule.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The real Holy Spirit steps forward</span><br />
<br />
Now after reading this far you might think that the real Holy Spirit has left the church, but if my experience is anything to go by it is still waiting around for people to use it, if they are willing to give up on their selfish worldly desires and to go all the way when it comes to seeking the kingdom of God. I decided to take Jesus' advice and give up on the frivolous things of this world so that I could have more time for learning and spreading God's word. Once I had made this decision I found that I always seemed to be in a good mood and it has never left me since that day, even though I have had to go through some bad experiences and this seems to be the first change that has come about. The next thing that happened was an interesting one because it was directly related to the Bible. I was listening to someone reading Daniel 3 and as they were reading it I decided to imagine myself as King Nebuchadnezzar sitting on his throne as head of the Babylonian Empire with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego about to be cast into the fiery furnace. When they were cast in and four people could be seen alive walking in it, I imagined I was him walking over to the furnace to speak to them and just as I approached it closely I had this strange feeling come over me that was the same as if I had been laughing until I was about to cry, but without having to do the laughing part. I decided to put this down to a slight malfunction of my brain and decided to try to avoid trying too hard next time. I then had a similar experience when I was reading 2 Kings 9 where the antics of one of the children of the prophets and the actions of Jehu were causing me to laugh and I have to admit that up until I have had these two experiences I had not realised that humor was linked to the Bible in any way. Some weeks had gone by since the first 2 incidents and some one was describing the scene where Gideon was sneaking into the camp of the Midianites, interestingly enough they were not reading the account directly from the Bible, and because of this I decided it should be safe to imagine myself as Gideon going into the camp. When I had reached the camp I moved up close to where two of the soldiers could be heard talking and just as I heard them mention Gideons name the same feeling from before came over me again. I have to admit that the idea of getting a real pleasurable feeling from acting out the experiences of people from the Bible is a new and surprising thing for me and the reason why I have mentioned them is because most people seem to think that the pleasures of this world are the only game in town, but it looks as if God has some things prepared, even now while we are still alive in this world, for people who have decided to give up their love for the things of this life and to dedicate themselves to His word in the Bible. Another benefit that I have received from the changes I have made is that the glamour of the things in this world has been reduced, it almost feels as if some changes have happened in my brain to boost up my love of the word of God and to reduce the effects of the things in this world that are supposed to be attractive. This shows that it is possible for the word of God to overcome the so called pleasures of this world and I am sure that even the most addicted person can be eventually changed if they have the determination to follow God's word properly. To get this far I have had to throw away all the copyright infringing CDs and DVDs that I had accumulated before I was baptised, deleted all the copyright infringing mp3s and movies that I had stored on my hard drive, I have lost any real interest in television and I only download some programs from BBC iPlayer, but I would hardly class them as entertaining when compared to the solidity of the characters in the Bible. I don't go to the cinema anymore and I haven't played my games consoles for a few years now and I have to say that doing all these things has been worth it because of what I have gained.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Holy Spirit on the job</span><br />
<br />
The main thing that I seem to have gained from the Holy Spirit is related to something that seems to happen when I end up in a position where I have to defend the word of God. The first time that I remember experiencing it was when I was having a discussion relating to a controversial subject in the modern church. As the conversation went on I was asked a question and for some unknown reason a feeling of fear came over me and my legs felt as if they wanted to shake, now the strange part about this experience is that I realised that I was already replying to the question even while the feeling of fear was wearing off and it seemed as if I had not skipped a beat and carried on with the conversation without hesitating. The next time it happened I was speaking with someone in relation to the authenticity of the Bible and when they said that the Bible had been tampered with I had that feeling again and this time it seemed to me as if I was not sure what my reply should be, to my surprise though a reply did come out of my mouth and the conversation continued again as if the feeling of fear had never happened. It was only when the same thing had happened for the fourth time that I finally realised that the feeling of fear must be caused by the spirit that is inside me when it does something to my brain to help me in the conversation that I am having, the changes that it makes must work because some new things did seem to come to light while I was speaking and I seemed to be able to successfully answer any challenges that were put forward. The main thing that I have to say about these experiences is that at no time did I feel as if there was a spirit moving in me and when the music is playing at my church I do not have the inclination to dance, shout or scream but I know that it is there inside me because it is ready to jump into the fight when I have to defend the word of God against people who are in the world or against people from the church.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The gifts are still available</span><br />
<br />
The spirit that I have been given seems to be related to "the word of knowledge" as mentioned above, this goes to show that the Holy Spirit is still willing and available to give out spiritual gifts, but it seems as if you have to be prepared to give up your ambitions for and the pleasures of this life in order to gain them. The main problem that we have now is that we would need a few dedicated people in order to get one of the more sought after gifts and finding these people is worse than looking for a needle in a haystack because of how the modern church has done such a good job of putting out the wrong description of how the Holy spirit works and addressing this is an uphill struggle. The only thing we can do is to keep on trying to get the correct description out there so that some people will eventually realise what they are missing out on and we also have to realise that the Holy Spirit is the life blood of the church and the church cannot function properly without it.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/W1zSHDyIkHA" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
-<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Spirit of selfishness</span><br />
<br />
When you look into how the christian church functions you will find that the Holy Spirit is mentioned a lot because it was sent by Jesus to effectively look after the church once he had departed. One of the problems that you will find, though, is that people will tell you different things about how the Holy Spirit operates and one common thing you will notice about most of them is that they will always tell you that it makes them feel a certain way or causes them to do certain things, but if you listen carefully you should find that the things that they say that the Holy Spirit makes them do are not for the edification of other people, but only seem to bring about the fulfillment of their own selfish desires. In I Corinthians 12:7 it says "But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal." and we see here that the main purpose of the Holy Spirit is to benefit everyone, so if someone says that the Holy Spirit is acting on them and what they are doing is not to the benefit of others then you know that their actions are false.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">New age Holy Spirit?</span><br />
<br />
You might have heard of, watched a video on the internet of or been to a church where you will see people dancing to some loud music and saying that they are filled with the Holy Spirit, you might then have some people shouting and screaming and generally doing things that make you wonder if they have read their Bible enough. Well it turns out that they have not because in I Corinthians 12:8-12 it says "For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ." and you do not see anything written there about dancing, shouting or screaming which just goes to show that there is something strange going on in these churches. A defender of this "new age Holy Spirit" might try to say to you that these are extra attributes that have been added on in the latter days, but you don't have to worry because God has preempted them by saying to Moses in Deuteronomy 4:1-2 "Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the LORD God of your fathers giveth you. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you." and this shows that they are going against God's word if they try to add anything to whatever has been written in the Bible. If you go into a church and you find what is going on a bit confusing then you can be assured that it is not a church that follows God's word properly because in I Corinthians 14:33 it says "For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints." and you notice that it says "all churches" so there are no exceptions to this rule.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The real Holy Spirit steps forward</span><br />
<br />
Now after reading this far you might think that the real Holy Spirit has left the church, but if my experience is anything to go by it is still waiting around for people to use it, if they are willing to give up on their selfish worldly desires and to go all the way when it comes to seeking the kingdom of God. I decided to take Jesus' advice and give up on the frivolous things of this world so that I could have more time for learning and spreading God's word. Once I had made this decision I found that I always seemed to be in a good mood and it has never left me since that day, even though I have had to go through some bad experiences and this seems to be the first change that has come about. The next thing that happened was an interesting one because it was directly related to the Bible. I was listening to someone reading Daniel 3 and as they were reading it I decided to imagine myself as King Nebuchadnezzar sitting on his throne as head of the Babylonian Empire with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego about to be cast into the fiery furnace. When they were cast in and four people could be seen alive walking in it, I imagined I was him walking over to the furnace to speak to them and just as I approached it closely I had this strange feeling come over me that was the same as if I had been laughing until I was about to cry, but without having to do the laughing part. I decided to put this down to a slight malfunction of my brain and decided to try to avoid trying too hard next time. I then had a similar experience when I was reading 2 Kings 9 where the antics of one of the children of the prophets and the actions of Jehu were causing me to laugh and I have to admit that up until I have had these two experiences I had not realised that humor was linked to the Bible in any way. Some weeks had gone by since the first 2 incidents and some one was describing the scene where Gideon was sneaking into the camp of the Midianites, interestingly enough they were not reading the account directly from the Bible, and because of this I decided it should be safe to imagine myself as Gideon going into the camp. When I had reached the camp I moved up close to where two of the soldiers could be heard talking and just as I heard them mention Gideons name the same feeling from before came over me again. I have to admit that the idea of getting a real pleasurable feeling from acting out the experiences of people from the Bible is a new and surprising thing for me and the reason why I have mentioned them is because most people seem to think that the pleasures of this world are the only game in town, but it looks as if God has some things prepared, even now while we are still alive in this world, for people who have decided to give up their love for the things of this life and to dedicate themselves to His word in the Bible. Another benefit that I have received from the changes I have made is that the glamour of the things in this world has been reduced, it almost feels as if some changes have happened in my brain to boost up my love of the word of God and to reduce the effects of the things in this world that are supposed to be attractive. This shows that it is possible for the word of God to overcome the so called pleasures of this world and I am sure that even the most addicted person can be eventually changed if they have the determination to follow God's word properly. To get this far I have had to throw away all the copyright infringing CDs and DVDs that I had accumulated before I was baptised, deleted all the copyright infringing mp3s and movies that I had stored on my hard drive, I have lost any real interest in television and I only download some programs from BBC iPlayer, but I would hardly class them as entertaining when compared to the solidity of the characters in the Bible. I don't go to the cinema anymore and I haven't played my games consoles for a few years now and I have to say that doing all these things has been worth it because of what I have gained.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Holy Spirit on the job</span><br />
<br />
The main thing that I seem to have gained from the Holy Spirit is related to something that seems to happen when I end up in a position where I have to defend the word of God. The first time that I remember experiencing it was when I was having a discussion relating to a controversial subject in the modern church. As the conversation went on I was asked a question and for some unknown reason a feeling of fear came over me and my legs felt as if they wanted to shake, now the strange part about this experience is that I realised that I was already replying to the question even while the feeling of fear was wearing off and it seemed as if I had not skipped a beat and carried on with the conversation without hesitating. The next time it happened I was speaking with someone in relation to the authenticity of the Bible and when they said that the Bible had been tampered with I had that feeling again and this time it seemed to me as if I was not sure what my reply should be, to my surprise though a reply did come out of my mouth and the conversation continued again as if the feeling of fear had never happened. It was only when the same thing had happened for the fourth time that I finally realised that the feeling of fear must be caused by the spirit that is inside me when it does something to my brain to help me in the conversation that I am having, the changes that it makes must work because some new things did seem to come to light while I was speaking and I seemed to be able to successfully answer any challenges that were put forward. The main thing that I have to say about these experiences is that at no time did I feel as if there was a spirit moving in me and when the music is playing at my church I do not have the inclination to dance, shout or scream but I know that it is there inside me because it is ready to jump into the fight when I have to defend the word of God against people who are in the world or against people from the church.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The gifts are still available</span><br />
<br />
The spirit that I have been given seems to be related to "the word of knowledge" as mentioned above, this goes to show that the Holy Spirit is still willing and available to give out spiritual gifts, but it seems as if you have to be prepared to give up your ambitions for and the pleasures of this life in order to gain them. The main problem that we have now is that we would need a few dedicated people in order to get one of the more sought after gifts and finding these people is worse than looking for a needle in a haystack because of how the modern church has done such a good job of putting out the wrong description of how the Holy spirit works and addressing this is an uphill struggle. The only thing we can do is to keep on trying to get the correct description out there so that some people will eventually realise what they are missing out on and we also have to realise that the Holy Spirit is the life blood of the church and the church cannot function properly without it.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[What is the point of this life]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-What-is-the-point-of-this-life</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 19 Dec 2011 19:21:52 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-What-is-the-point-of-this-life</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[-<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Life is fine, why should I worry</span><br />
<br />
If you are reading this article then you might be one of the fortunate ones who actually have a chance of their existence continuing after this life ends. The majority of people seem to feel that they are ok now and that they don't have to concern themselves yet with what happens at the end of this life, but what they do not realise is that the deception process that Satan uses works throughout the whole of their life and they will find that they will feel the same way even when they are older and a lot closer to death. The only way to avoid this false feeling, that everything is always ok, is to turn to God now so that he can make the changes that are necessary for you to have a chance of extending your life. Remember that the feeling of fear will only hit you when you know that your time is at hand, there does not seem to be a way to get this feeling while everything is ok in your life so it is some thing that you have to think about logically rather than emotionally.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Don't accept the bad ending</span><br />
<br />
Most of the people in the world seem to be happy living their circular lives as if this how things are supposed to be, the main problem with this though is that the end result is always bad. There is nothing that the businessmen or scientists of this world can do to help you when your life is over, but they are happy to distract you, then to take your money, while claiming that they are here to help you to enjoy your life as much as possible, but if you actually think about what is happening, with the logical part of your brain, then you will see that it will all have been a waste of time in the end. The only chance that you will have of being alive after this life is over is to take the advice of Jesus in John 12:25 where he says "He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal." and to see that any enjoyment that you have of this false life will reduce your chances of keeping your life "unto life eternal". John also has some advice for anyone who thinks they still can have some fun in this life and then have some fun in the next one as well, in I John 2:15-17 he says "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.".<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Work for the good ending</span><br />
<br />
Now many people will think that if we are not allowed to enjoy this life how will we be able to combat boredom. Keeping God's commandments is obviously a serious business and they do not allow much room for entertainment, but do not worry because Jesus and the Apostles have a long list of things that they would like us to do and you should find that they will take up your whole life and not leave any room for boredom. The first one is from Jesus in Matthew 19:29 where he says "And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life." and you will see that this is a bit of a scary one but it is also the most effective way of making it into the kingdom. Jesus has some more things things that we can do in Matthew 25:34-40 where he says "Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." and we see here that looking after our fellow man has the highest priority and with so many people that are in need in this world, where will there ever be time to be bored. God's commandments are also based on loving Him and looking after our neighbour, in Matthew 22:37-40 it says "Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets." and we see here that these two commandments have to be followed seriously in order for us to make it into God's kingdom. Another thing that the church has great need of is people who are prepared to spread God's word, in Acts 13:46-48 it says "Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed." and we can that God wants salvation to be spread to the ends of this earth and this mission can easily use up the lifetime of many a person. Now you might say that the Gospel is already being spread to the ends of the earth, but, unfortunately, it is being spread by people who do not take God's commandments seriously so the word that they are spreading is corrupt and God is still in need of people who are prepared to go all the way with the truth and then to spread that truth to all the peoples of the world. One final scripture I will mention is II Corinthians 9:6-8 where it says "But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:" and we see that the results that you get are based on the effort that you put in, so if put in the maximum of effort then your life following Jesus will never be boring.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Face the final challenge, to get the ultimate reward</span><br />
<br />
If you do finally decide, to make there be a point to your life, by trying to make it into God's kingdom, you will then have to face the greatest challenge that has been created by man to stop you. If you read through the whole of the New Testament, in the Bible, and then chose a random church to go to you will find, without fail, that they are doing (or not doing) something that goes against God's word. You might think that this means that we are all doomed, but, fear not, because God will always have something prepared for those who want to take His word seriously, in II Peter 3:9 it says "The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance." and we see here that God will keep his promises to us regardless of how man has messed things up. The main thing you have to remember is that you do not have to go to church to make it into God's kingdom, once you have accepted Jesus as your saviour and you have cleaned up your life so that you can follow God's commandments without straying, you only then have to be baptised in Jesus' name, which can be done at the local swimming pool, and you will then have set yourself on the path to God's kingdom. Once you are on this road you have to make sure that the sins of your old life have been removed completely because in II Corinthians 5:17 it says "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." and you will see that the change has to be both a physical and a mental one. The other thing you will have to be prepared for is the fact that this life will also become harder as is mentioned by Jesus in Matthew 7:13-14 where he says "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." but I would advise you to stay on that narrow path until its end because you will find that the rewards will be worth it and if you read I Corinthians 15:51-54 where it says "Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory." you will also see that we will have a nice new crisp body to live in and this will definitely make it worth going through all the troubles that we will have to face in this life in order to make it to God's kingdom.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[-<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Life is fine, why should I worry</span><br />
<br />
If you are reading this article then you might be one of the fortunate ones who actually have a chance of their existence continuing after this life ends. The majority of people seem to feel that they are ok now and that they don't have to concern themselves yet with what happens at the end of this life, but what they do not realise is that the deception process that Satan uses works throughout the whole of their life and they will find that they will feel the same way even when they are older and a lot closer to death. The only way to avoid this false feeling, that everything is always ok, is to turn to God now so that he can make the changes that are necessary for you to have a chance of extending your life. Remember that the feeling of fear will only hit you when you know that your time is at hand, there does not seem to be a way to get this feeling while everything is ok in your life so it is some thing that you have to think about logically rather than emotionally.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Don't accept the bad ending</span><br />
<br />
Most of the people in the world seem to be happy living their circular lives as if this how things are supposed to be, the main problem with this though is that the end result is always bad. There is nothing that the businessmen or scientists of this world can do to help you when your life is over, but they are happy to distract you, then to take your money, while claiming that they are here to help you to enjoy your life as much as possible, but if you actually think about what is happening, with the logical part of your brain, then you will see that it will all have been a waste of time in the end. The only chance that you will have of being alive after this life is over is to take the advice of Jesus in John 12:25 where he says "He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal." and to see that any enjoyment that you have of this false life will reduce your chances of keeping your life "unto life eternal". John also has some advice for anyone who thinks they still can have some fun in this life and then have some fun in the next one as well, in I John 2:15-17 he says "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.".<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Work for the good ending</span><br />
<br />
Now many people will think that if we are not allowed to enjoy this life how will we be able to combat boredom. Keeping God's commandments is obviously a serious business and they do not allow much room for entertainment, but do not worry because Jesus and the Apostles have a long list of things that they would like us to do and you should find that they will take up your whole life and not leave any room for boredom. The first one is from Jesus in Matthew 19:29 where he says "And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life." and you will see that this is a bit of a scary one but it is also the most effective way of making it into the kingdom. Jesus has some more things things that we can do in Matthew 25:34-40 where he says "Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." and we see here that looking after our fellow man has the highest priority and with so many people that are in need in this world, where will there ever be time to be bored. God's commandments are also based on loving Him and looking after our neighbour, in Matthew 22:37-40 it says "Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets." and we see here that these two commandments have to be followed seriously in order for us to make it into God's kingdom. Another thing that the church has great need of is people who are prepared to spread God's word, in Acts 13:46-48 it says "Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed." and we can that God wants salvation to be spread to the ends of this earth and this mission can easily use up the lifetime of many a person. Now you might say that the Gospel is already being spread to the ends of the earth, but, unfortunately, it is being spread by people who do not take God's commandments seriously so the word that they are spreading is corrupt and God is still in need of people who are prepared to go all the way with the truth and then to spread that truth to all the peoples of the world. One final scripture I will mention is II Corinthians 9:6-8 where it says "But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:" and we see that the results that you get are based on the effort that you put in, so if put in the maximum of effort then your life following Jesus will never be boring.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Face the final challenge, to get the ultimate reward</span><br />
<br />
If you do finally decide, to make there be a point to your life, by trying to make it into God's kingdom, you will then have to face the greatest challenge that has been created by man to stop you. If you read through the whole of the New Testament, in the Bible, and then chose a random church to go to you will find, without fail, that they are doing (or not doing) something that goes against God's word. You might think that this means that we are all doomed, but, fear not, because God will always have something prepared for those who want to take His word seriously, in II Peter 3:9 it says "The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance." and we see here that God will keep his promises to us regardless of how man has messed things up. The main thing you have to remember is that you do not have to go to church to make it into God's kingdom, once you have accepted Jesus as your saviour and you have cleaned up your life so that you can follow God's commandments without straying, you only then have to be baptised in Jesus' name, which can be done at the local swimming pool, and you will then have set yourself on the path to God's kingdom. Once you are on this road you have to make sure that the sins of your old life have been removed completely because in II Corinthians 5:17 it says "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." and you will see that the change has to be both a physical and a mental one. The other thing you will have to be prepared for is the fact that this life will also become harder as is mentioned by Jesus in Matthew 7:13-14 where he says "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." but I would advise you to stay on that narrow path until its end because you will find that the rewards will be worth it and if you read I Corinthians 15:51-54 where it says "Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory." you will also see that we will have a nice new crisp body to live in and this will definitely make it worth going through all the troubles that we will have to face in this life in order to make it to God's kingdom.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Fighting the false prophets]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Fighting-the-false-prophets</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 19 Dec 2011 18:38:44 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-Fighting-the-false-prophets</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/HxUFQmR6Flo" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
-<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The false prophet advantage</span><br />
<br />
As you go through a life that you have given to God you will find that there are some situations in it that conflict with His word and that make you feel tempted to dodge the odd commandment or two to try and make things easier, you will also find that the kind words of your local false prophet will be a lot more appealing when this happens. We also have the problem that the Holy Spirit is seemingly not as active in the church as it was back in the New Testament times and this has given the the false prophets the confidence to start making up various things about it to suit their aims.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Training from God (the safest option)</span><br />
<br />
Countering false prophets is not an easy thing because it requires you to have read through the Bible so that you know the history of what has happened in God's interaction with man and it allows you to see the unchanging nature of God and the fact that the false prophets only tend to be active during His quiet periods, but their doom is swift when God gets fed up with the people, for listening to them for too long, and then makes His next move. This is why it is very important to study the Bible properly because without a deep enough knowledge of it you will be easily confused by even the lowest level false prophet. Some people, who might even be false prophets, will try to convince you that you should read this or that study guide of the Bible, or they will tell you that this or that Bible scholar has some interesting things to say, but you will find that God is the one who can teach you everything that you need to know about his inspired word. In I John 2:26-27 it says "These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him." and from this we can see that you do not have to go to man to gain a decent knowledge of God's word, because He is willing to teach you everything directly so that the things that you learn will not be tainted by the false prophets who only seem to be interested in sounding good to the people of this world, rather than actually helping you to get into God's kingdom.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A false prophets main technique</span><br />
<br />
Any knowledge that you get from God will also help you to counter a false prophets main move and it is called the False Prophet Injection Technique, you will find that this is the technique that they use the most when they are trying to deceive you. A classic example of this the day of Pentecost in Acts 2:1-4 it says "And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance." and they will then try to use this scripture to justify why people will sometimes run around and scream and say that they are filled with the Holy Spirit, but you should notice that they are injecting this into the conversation using their own words rather than anything that is written in the Bible. If you read on in Acts 2:7-15 "And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilæans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judæa, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judæa, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day." you will notice that the Holy Spirit has regulated the levels of each apostles voice so that the people from each nationality could hear and understand the words that were spoken in their language. Note also that they were sitting at first and then Peter stood up, so the Holy Spirit did not cause them to dance uncontrollably, and Peter could speak above their voices so they were not speaking in an overly loud or uncontrolled manner. The Holy Spirit always does things in a controlled and orderly manner as it says in I Corinthians 14:40 "Let all things be done decently and in order.", so if someone ever says that the unorderly things that are going on in a church are caused by the Holy Spirit, then you can know with confidence that they are using the False Prophet Injection Technique on you.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Another false prophet technique</span><br />
<br />
Another, even worse, technique that a false prophet will use on you is the False Prophet Corruption Technique. This can turn out to be a deadly technique because they are actually changing the words that are written in the Bible and if you fall for this technique then you are almost certainly guaranteeing your doom. One classic example of this that I have seen is in relation to what Jesus says in Matthew 19:24 "And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.". They will try to convince you that Jesus is talking about a gate in Jerusalem called the eye of the needle through which a camel could not pass unless it stooped down, therefore implying that a camel could get through the eye of a needle and that a rich person could make it into the kingdom of God. If you read on in Matthew 19:25-26 "When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved? But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible." you will see that Jesus says "With men this is impossible" which indicates that a rich persons doom is certain and they will be joined by the false prophet who has tried to corrupt God's word. Another example that I remember hearing is someone quoting Matthew 6:33 "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all the things you desire will be added unto you." and this almost made me feel like jumping off the bench because the correct version is "But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you." and you can see how they have corrupted the last part of the sentence to make it more appealing to people of this modern world, because the "these things" that Jesus is talking about are listed in the verses above and they are not things that people of this modern world want to know about because of how they would cramp their style. If you are tricked into believing the corrupt version, because you have not studied your Bible properly, then you will be in for a shock when Jesus returns and the false prophet will have taken one more victim with them.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">There is still hope</span><br />
<br />
There is some good news though for anyone who wants to help with fighting the false prophets, it looks as if the Holy Spirit is ready and willing to give a hand to anyone who loves God properly and is prepared to defend His word against anyone who tries to go against it. I have had a strange experience a couple of times recently where I was starting a discussion with someone who believed some things that were false and as I started to speak a strange feeling would come over me and, even more interestingly, during the conversation I would say some things that I am sure that I have not said before. It was only after the last time it happened that I realised it could only have been something given to me by the Holy Spirit and upon working this out I realised that it must be available to anyone who has read God's word and wants to defend it. I also had another recent experience that shows the teaching power of the Holy Spirit. At the beginning 2011 I received a PDF from someone relating to a contentious issue in the church, when I first read it I was confused by some of the things that the author was saying and I found that I could not comment on it properly because of this. In November of 2011 I found that I was getting a lot of thoughts relating to how to counter false prophets and there seemed to be some interesting ideas coming into my head, I also then remembered about the PDF that I was given and decided to see if these new ideas would help with countering the words that were in it. When I read the PDF again I was a bit surprised to find that the false prophet methods that he was using were literally jumping off the page and I could easily comment on what he was doing and why it was wrong, I knew that this increase in skill was not by my hand but must have been because of the help that I was receiving from the Holy Spirit.<br />
I will be writing some more details of my experiences in another article so watch out for it and I hope this will encourage some more people to realise that we do not have to sit back and allow the false prophets to do all the talking and deceiving because God is ready to help in our defence against them as long as we are willing to turn to him and keep his commandments properly.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/HxUFQmR6Flo" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
-<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The false prophet advantage</span><br />
<br />
As you go through a life that you have given to God you will find that there are some situations in it that conflict with His word and that make you feel tempted to dodge the odd commandment or two to try and make things easier, you will also find that the kind words of your local false prophet will be a lot more appealing when this happens. We also have the problem that the Holy Spirit is seemingly not as active in the church as it was back in the New Testament times and this has given the the false prophets the confidence to start making up various things about it to suit their aims.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Training from God (the safest option)</span><br />
<br />
Countering false prophets is not an easy thing because it requires you to have read through the Bible so that you know the history of what has happened in God's interaction with man and it allows you to see the unchanging nature of God and the fact that the false prophets only tend to be active during His quiet periods, but their doom is swift when God gets fed up with the people, for listening to them for too long, and then makes His next move. This is why it is very important to study the Bible properly because without a deep enough knowledge of it you will be easily confused by even the lowest level false prophet. Some people, who might even be false prophets, will try to convince you that you should read this or that study guide of the Bible, or they will tell you that this or that Bible scholar has some interesting things to say, but you will find that God is the one who can teach you everything that you need to know about his inspired word. In I John 2:26-27 it says "These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him." and from this we can see that you do not have to go to man to gain a decent knowledge of God's word, because He is willing to teach you everything directly so that the things that you learn will not be tainted by the false prophets who only seem to be interested in sounding good to the people of this world, rather than actually helping you to get into God's kingdom.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">A false prophets main technique</span><br />
<br />
Any knowledge that you get from God will also help you to counter a false prophets main move and it is called the False Prophet Injection Technique, you will find that this is the technique that they use the most when they are trying to deceive you. A classic example of this the day of Pentecost in Acts 2:1-4 it says "And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance." and they will then try to use this scripture to justify why people will sometimes run around and scream and say that they are filled with the Holy Spirit, but you should notice that they are injecting this into the conversation using their own words rather than anything that is written in the Bible. If you read on in Acts 2:7-15 "And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilæans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judæa, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judæa, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day." you will notice that the Holy Spirit has regulated the levels of each apostles voice so that the people from each nationality could hear and understand the words that were spoken in their language. Note also that they were sitting at first and then Peter stood up, so the Holy Spirit did not cause them to dance uncontrollably, and Peter could speak above their voices so they were not speaking in an overly loud or uncontrolled manner. The Holy Spirit always does things in a controlled and orderly manner as it says in I Corinthians 14:40 "Let all things be done decently and in order.", so if someone ever says that the unorderly things that are going on in a church are caused by the Holy Spirit, then you can know with confidence that they are using the False Prophet Injection Technique on you.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Another false prophet technique</span><br />
<br />
Another, even worse, technique that a false prophet will use on you is the False Prophet Corruption Technique. This can turn out to be a deadly technique because they are actually changing the words that are written in the Bible and if you fall for this technique then you are almost certainly guaranteeing your doom. One classic example of this that I have seen is in relation to what Jesus says in Matthew 19:24 "And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.". They will try to convince you that Jesus is talking about a gate in Jerusalem called the eye of the needle through which a camel could not pass unless it stooped down, therefore implying that a camel could get through the eye of a needle and that a rich person could make it into the kingdom of God. If you read on in Matthew 19:25-26 "When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved? But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible." you will see that Jesus says "With men this is impossible" which indicates that a rich persons doom is certain and they will be joined by the false prophet who has tried to corrupt God's word. Another example that I remember hearing is someone quoting Matthew 6:33 "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all the things you desire will be added unto you." and this almost made me feel like jumping off the bench because the correct version is "But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you." and you can see how they have corrupted the last part of the sentence to make it more appealing to people of this modern world, because the "these things" that Jesus is talking about are listed in the verses above and they are not things that people of this modern world want to know about because of how they would cramp their style. If you are tricked into believing the corrupt version, because you have not studied your Bible properly, then you will be in for a shock when Jesus returns and the false prophet will have taken one more victim with them.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">There is still hope</span><br />
<br />
There is some good news though for anyone who wants to help with fighting the false prophets, it looks as if the Holy Spirit is ready and willing to give a hand to anyone who loves God properly and is prepared to defend His word against anyone who tries to go against it. I have had a strange experience a couple of times recently where I was starting a discussion with someone who believed some things that were false and as I started to speak a strange feeling would come over me and, even more interestingly, during the conversation I would say some things that I am sure that I have not said before. It was only after the last time it happened that I realised it could only have been something given to me by the Holy Spirit and upon working this out I realised that it must be available to anyone who has read God's word and wants to defend it. I also had another recent experience that shows the teaching power of the Holy Spirit. At the beginning 2011 I received a PDF from someone relating to a contentious issue in the church, when I first read it I was confused by some of the things that the author was saying and I found that I could not comment on it properly because of this. In November of 2011 I found that I was getting a lot of thoughts relating to how to counter false prophets and there seemed to be some interesting ideas coming into my head, I also then remembered about the PDF that I was given and decided to see if these new ideas would help with countering the words that were in it. When I read the PDF again I was a bit surprised to find that the false prophet methods that he was using were literally jumping off the page and I could easily comment on what he was doing and why it was wrong, I knew that this increase in skill was not by my hand but must have been because of the help that I was receiving from the Holy Spirit.<br />
I will be writing some more details of my experiences in another article so watch out for it and I hope this will encourage some more people to realise that we do not have to sit back and allow the false prophets to do all the talking and deceiving because God is ready to help in our defence against them as long as we are willing to turn to him and keep his commandments properly.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Original Church vs The Modern Church (or Can we still make it to God's Kingdom)]]></title>
			<link>https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-The-Original-Church-vs-The-Modern-Church-or-Can-we-still-make-it-to-God-s-Kingdom</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 17 Dec 2011 20:40:51 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://forum.itgwf.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=3">itgwfdisciple</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://forum.itgwf.org/Thread-The-Original-Church-vs-The-Modern-Church-or-Can-we-still-make-it-to-God-s-Kingdom</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[-<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Pump up the volume</span><br />
<br />
If you listen to the noise generated by a lot of churches nowadays you would think that righteousness was defined by how much the volume is turned up. You will also notice that most churches are organised like a night club that happens during the day, they have a set program, there is no real opportunity for an outsider to ask questions and there is more than enough loud music and singing to satisfy any party goer. The church of the New Testament, on the other hand, was a quiet and sedate place that didn't have a strict order of service, in I Corinthians 14:26 we read "How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying" and we notice that Paul says everything that is done should be for the edification of the congregation.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Origin of the noise</span><br />
<br />
The noisier churches try to justify what they are doing by quoting Psalms, an example is Psalm 150 "Praise ye the LORD. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the firmament of his power. Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his excellent greatness. Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the psaltery and harp. Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed instruments and organs. Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding cymbals. Let every thing that hath breath praise the LORD. Praise ye the LORD." where you can see that they have a lot of license to make some serious noise and say that they are doing it for God. If we read Acts 13:13-15 &amp; 42-48 "Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on." Paul speaks and then "And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed." we can see the benefit of having a relaxed and open atmosphere where anyone is allowed to address the congregation and the results that can be obtained from it.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Noise without hope</span><br />
<br />
If you go into one of these noisy churches and you want to educate them on their folly, then all you have to do is read to them Amos 5:23 "Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols." and Matthew 15:7-9 where it says "Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men." and finally Matthew 7:21-27 "Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it." and explain to them that doing the will of God is a requirement to make it into the kingdom of God. If you read through the whole of the New Testament you will not find any mention of loud music, loud singing and dancing and you have to wonder why people are so desperate to do it considering that it does not seem to be the will of God, one clue could be had from Revelation of John 12:9 where it says "And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him." and the "deceiveth" part could explain why people are so convinced that what they are currently doing will get them into the kingdom, when Jesus is obviously of a different opinion. I am looking into how Satans deception works and I seem to have unearthed some clues but I still have a long way to go.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Noisier than Jesus</span><br />
<br />
Another thing you will notice about the loud churches is that some of their preachers are also loud as well, hopefully they do not think that being loud makes them seem more righteous than the quieter preachers, not surprisingly though some members of the congregation seem to prefer the louder preachers; I wonder if they are being deceived again? If you read in I Peter 3:15 "But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:" you see that we should be answering people with meekness and fear rather than with a loud and shouting voice and in Matthew 11:29 it says "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls." and we see that Jesus, the head of the church, is a person with a meek and lowly heart, so anyone who thinks that they can do a better job by screaming and shouting to people is making a big mistake.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Noise of doom?</span><br />
<br />
So, after reading all of that, what can be done? Trying to break the members of the churches with the word of God seems to be a lost cause because they seem to have this uncanny ability to listen to what you say, and they might even agree with you, but when you see them the next week it is as if they have not remembered the conversation and if you repeat it again then they will have forgotten it the next week again and so on... The next option seems to be for like minded people to have a discussion to work out what to do. For any discussion that is had the important thing to remember is that there must not be a repeat of what Jesus said in Matthew 23:13 "But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in." where the current churches act as if they are the gateway to the kingdom. They then convince you to follow their doctrine, which of course always seems to have something in it that goes against the word of God, and if you do not read your Bible properly then you will follow them to their doom, meaning that the kingdom of heaven is still shut up against men in this modern age.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">What can we do?</span><br />
<br />
If you want to discuss this or any other problem with the church then post a question on the forum and lets see if we can do something to rescue the situation. The most important thing that needs to be worked out is how to make teaching the center of the church like it was in the New Testament times because we all still need to learn a lot from God if we want to have a chance of making it to the kingdom.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[-<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Pump up the volume</span><br />
<br />
If you listen to the noise generated by a lot of churches nowadays you would think that righteousness was defined by how much the volume is turned up. You will also notice that most churches are organised like a night club that happens during the day, they have a set program, there is no real opportunity for an outsider to ask questions and there is more than enough loud music and singing to satisfy any party goer. The church of the New Testament, on the other hand, was a quiet and sedate place that didn't have a strict order of service, in I Corinthians 14:26 we read "How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying" and we notice that Paul says everything that is done should be for the edification of the congregation.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Origin of the noise</span><br />
<br />
The noisier churches try to justify what they are doing by quoting Psalms, an example is Psalm 150 "Praise ye the LORD. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the firmament of his power. Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his excellent greatness. Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the psaltery and harp. Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed instruments and organs. Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding cymbals. Let every thing that hath breath praise the LORD. Praise ye the LORD." where you can see that they have a lot of license to make some serious noise and say that they are doing it for God. If we read Acts 13:13-15 &amp; 42-48 "Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on." Paul speaks and then "And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed." we can see the benefit of having a relaxed and open atmosphere where anyone is allowed to address the congregation and the results that can be obtained from it.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Noise without hope</span><br />
<br />
If you go into one of these noisy churches and you want to educate them on their folly, then all you have to do is read to them Amos 5:23 "Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols." and Matthew 15:7-9 where it says "Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men." and finally Matthew 7:21-27 "Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it." and explain to them that doing the will of God is a requirement to make it into the kingdom of God. If you read through the whole of the New Testament you will not find any mention of loud music, loud singing and dancing and you have to wonder why people are so desperate to do it considering that it does not seem to be the will of God, one clue could be had from Revelation of John 12:9 where it says "And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him." and the "deceiveth" part could explain why people are so convinced that what they are currently doing will get them into the kingdom, when Jesus is obviously of a different opinion. I am looking into how Satans deception works and I seem to have unearthed some clues but I still have a long way to go.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Noisier than Jesus</span><br />
<br />
Another thing you will notice about the loud churches is that some of their preachers are also loud as well, hopefully they do not think that being loud makes them seem more righteous than the quieter preachers, not surprisingly though some members of the congregation seem to prefer the louder preachers; I wonder if they are being deceived again? If you read in I Peter 3:15 "But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:" you see that we should be answering people with meekness and fear rather than with a loud and shouting voice and in Matthew 11:29 it says "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls." and we see that Jesus, the head of the church, is a person with a meek and lowly heart, so anyone who thinks that they can do a better job by screaming and shouting to people is making a big mistake.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Noise of doom?</span><br />
<br />
So, after reading all of that, what can be done? Trying to break the members of the churches with the word of God seems to be a lost cause because they seem to have this uncanny ability to listen to what you say, and they might even agree with you, but when you see them the next week it is as if they have not remembered the conversation and if you repeat it again then they will have forgotten it the next week again and so on... The next option seems to be for like minded people to have a discussion to work out what to do. For any discussion that is had the important thing to remember is that there must not be a repeat of what Jesus said in Matthew 23:13 "But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in." where the current churches act as if they are the gateway to the kingdom. They then convince you to follow their doctrine, which of course always seems to have something in it that goes against the word of God, and if you do not read your Bible properly then you will follow them to their doom, meaning that the kingdom of heaven is still shut up against men in this modern age.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">What can we do?</span><br />
<br />
If you want to discuss this or any other problem with the church then post a question on the forum and lets see if we can do something to rescue the situation. The most important thing that needs to be worked out is how to make teaching the center of the church like it was in the New Testament times because we all still need to learn a lot from God if we want to have a chance of making it to the kingdom.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>